and_o despise_v that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o because_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a offence_n iv_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v irremissible_a because_o it_o so_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n so_o these_o blasphemous_a apostate_n have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v unto_o these_o blasphemer_n the_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o satan_n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v quest_n 4_o up_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o first_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o answ_n 1_o of_o this_o sin_n namely_o i._o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n ii_o apostasia_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o particular_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v second_o that_o in_o he_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n answ_n 2_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o oppose_v hence_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a commit_v of_o ignorance_n be_v exclude_v yea_o although_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a malice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o do_v that_o sin_n of_o paul_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o that_o great_a sin_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o act_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o out_o of_o deliberation_n against_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o blasphemy_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o sin_n sudden_o fall_v into_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o we_o see_v by_o david_n transgression_n psalm_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n mere_o or_o by_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o than_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gentile_a or_o any_o man_n simple_o atheistical_a as_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o presumption_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o final_a impenitency_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o there_o may_v be_v obduration_n presumption_n gloriation_n in_o sin_n yea_o final_a impenitency_n in_o those_o who_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o knowledge_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o will_v but_o repent_v as_o manasses_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o he_o be_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o also_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o good_a that_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o miserable_a if_o we_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o hence_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v only_o some_o outside_n show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o blasphemy_n which_o never_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o those_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n but_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o include_v not_o only_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o reject_v thereof_o yea_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o contain_v a_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n now_o under_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v malice_n hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o hence_o these_o apostat_n be_v call_v adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o blasphemy_n then_o by_o this_o particular_a be_v exclude_v all_o backslide_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n for_o peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o apostasy_n but_o not_o proper_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n not_o from_o malice_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o include_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.26_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n of_o malice_n which_o spring_n from_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o comprehend_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v voluntariè_fw-la to_o sin_n willing_o and_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n or_o presumption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n or_o from_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n do_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o include_v a_o voluntary_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.23_o for_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o view_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o here_o then_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n nature_n most_o because_o none_o cast_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pardon_n as_o this_o do_v which_o utter_o take_v away_o repentance_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a sickness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o health_n but_o also_o debar_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n unto_o health_n second_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n and_o therefore_o these_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o other_o great_a sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o judgement_n certain_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a three_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n the_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unable_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n that_o sickness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a which_o do_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v
saviour_n exhort_v unto_o this_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 11_o more_o joh._n 8_o 11_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o his_o stamp_n be_v upon_o we_o or_o not_o 2.19_o not_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n yea_o without_o this_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o can_v please_v god_n sin_n pollute_v and_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o it_o before_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o heart_n 4._o heart_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 4._o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o leave_v thy_o dear_a and_o belove_a sin_n those_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o 12.1_o too_o heb._n 12.1_o for_o this_o be_v our_o warfare_n these_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o resist_v they_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o second_o leave_v all_o sin_n many_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v many_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o some_o seem_v as_o little_a as_o zoar_v do_v unto_o lot_n 19.18_o lot_n gen._n 19.18_o some_o be_v as_o precious_a and_o dear_a as_o herodias_n be_v unto_o herod_n 6._o herod_n mark_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o desire_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o sure_o to_o receive_v pardon_n we_o must_v forsake_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a public_a and_o private_a external_a and_o internal_a let_v the_o time_n suffice_v we_o which_o be_v already_o past_a to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o sin_n 4.3_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o &_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v from_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a never_o to_o turn_v unto_o it_o any_o more_o because_o this_o be_v our_o first_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v solemn_o vow_v and_o promise_v newness_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o a_o active_a life_n all_o the_o day_n that_o we_o have_v to_o live_v we_o must_v bequeath_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o new_a creature_n 17._o creature_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o nothing_o else_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a mercy_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o avail_v unto_o salvatition_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.4.19.22_o creature_n gal._n 6.15_o rom._n 6.4.19.22_o second_o because_o negative_a obedience_n do_v not_o please_v god_n nil_fw-la agere_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la agere_fw-la not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v not_o good_a seed_n tare_n will_v come_v up_o though_o he_o sow_v they_o not_o three_o because_o these_o two_o be_v always_o couple_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o we_o david_n that_o kingly_a prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o eschew_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a 34.14_o good_a psal_n 34.14_o the_o prophet_n esai_n of_o kingly_a race_n advise_v we_o to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o 1.18.19_o well_o esa_n 1.18.19_o so_o saint_n paul_n intreat_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n 12.2_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o afterward_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 12.9_o good_a rom._n 12.9_o and_o again_o 13.13_o again_o rom._n 13.13_o we_o must_v walk_v honest_o not_o dishonest_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a observe_v new_a ephes_n 4.22.23_o col._n 3_o 9_o 10._o observe_v thus_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v always_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o be_v heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o and_o real_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o these_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 12_o this_o our_o new_a obedience_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o answ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctity_n towards_o god_n by_o purge_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o prophanesse_n and_o all_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o cleanse_v the_o outward_a man_n from_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n worship_n and_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o have_v our_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n desire_n purpose_n and_o meditation_n and_o our_o outward_a man_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o the_o work_n of_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o man_n as_o reverence_v towards_o superior_n love_v towards_o inferior_n truth_n justice_n and_o love_n towards_o equal_n mercy_n towards_o offender_n charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n not_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o pride_n or_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o nor_o unto_o prodigality_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o humility_n moderation_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o urbanity_n towards_o all_o as_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o resolution_n consist_v in_o promise_n and_o vow_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n three_o our_o resolution_n consist_v in_o implorando_n in_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o leave_v sin_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o overcome_v sin_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o invocate_a the_o divine_a help_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 6.18_o continual_o eccles_n 6.18_o and_o always_o 5.17_o always_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o to_o watch_v in_o prayer_n 4.7_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n â—_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o â—_o lest_o we_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 6.12_o temptation_n matth._n 6.12_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o only_a delphian_a sword_n wherewith_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v resolution_n three_o the_o last_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v execution_n when_o a_o man_n labour_v faithful_o to_o perform_v quest_n 13_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v hence_o a_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v for_o the_o finish_n &_o perfect_v of_o repentance_n answ_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a second_o it_o must_v be_v timely_a three_o it_o must_v be_v constant_a fourthly_a it_o must_v be_v crescent_a quest_n 14_o first_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a not_o false_a it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v when_o be_v our_o repentance_n true_a answ_n i_o answer_v then_o only_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v serious_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o with_o a_o negative_a and_o a_o affirmative_a obedience_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o forbid_v we_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o and_z of_o all_o 13._o all_o eccles_n 12_o 13._o second_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o true_o happy_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o word_n happy_a be_v you_o 13.17_o you_o john_n 13.17_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o man_n which_o be_v a_o door_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1.25_o deed_n jam._n 1.25_o three_o the_o end_n of_o all_o both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a precept_n be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v by_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n 5.16_o father_n matth._n 5.16_o four_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v labourer_n and_o not_o idle_a in_o the_o lords-vineyeard_a 20.1.2_o lords-vineyeard_a matth._n 20.1.2_o five_o without_o this_o serious_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v neither_o 1._o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v in_o balthasar_n his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 5._o
oppression_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o temptation_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v less_o frequent_o assault_v withal_o four_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o contention_n and_o suit_n and_o pride_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o unchastity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o money_n will_v supply_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o procure_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o wicked_a heart_n may_v long_o and_o lust_n after_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o this_o fuel_n be_v want_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o less_o forward_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a §_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o sect._n 3_o by_o spirit_n quest._n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o give_v this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o who_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a in_o will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ss_z spirit_n hierom._n ss_z hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o word_n spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v hence_o doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n or_o the_o cogitation_n this_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n quest_n 2_o position_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n poor_a answ_n poverty_n in_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a viz._n either_o affliction_n thus_o david_n say_v i_o be_o desolate_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v 25.16_o afflict_v psal_n 25.16_o want_v and_o this_o be_v threefold_a either_o in_o act_n but_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o necessity_n affection_n but_o not_o in_o act_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o will_n not_o poverty_n indeed_o both_o affection_n and_o act_n 20._o act_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o humility_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n some_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o affliction_n second_o some_o of_o want_n and_o poverty_n three_o and_o some_o of_o humility_n first_o some_o by_o poor_a understand_v the_o afflict_a thus_o calvine_n be_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o bellarmine_n altogether_o reject_v this_o because_o this_o verse_n than_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o with_o vers_n 4._o or_o 11._o that_o be_v if_o by_o poor_a be_v mean_v afflict_v man_n than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o mourn_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 11._o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n de_fw-fr egestate_fw-la want_n or_o poverty_n in_o temporal_a possession_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o delight_v the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o yet_o take_v it_o neither_o for_o poverty_n in_o act_n only_o or_o in_o affection_n only_o but_o in_o both_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o affection_n be_v twofold_a of_o truth_n this_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o be_v without_o any_o heart_n of_o zeal_n sanct._n zeal_n è_fw-fr bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la omn_fw-la sanct._n of_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o second_o hence_o he_o collect_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v brook_v and_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v vow_v this_o collection_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o many_o thing_n please_v god_n ipso_fw-la imponente_fw-la when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o which_o please_v he_o not_o te_fw-la assument_fw-la when_o man_n undertake_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o either_o his_o imposition_n or_o injunction_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o man_n be_v patient_a and_o content_v in_o their_o poverty_n the_o lord_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v they_o thereby_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n impose_v poverty_n or_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o the_o lord_n not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o blessi_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n object_n 1_o but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o triple_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o deduction_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o such_o in_o this_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o willing_o make_v themselves_o poor_a answ_n 1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a poverty_n but_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v i_o be_o poor_a 25.16_o poor_a psa_fw-la 25.16_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o king_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n three_o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o poor_a in_o substance_n that_o receive_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o zacheus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v provide_v we_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v because_o poor_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a luke_n object_n 2_o 6.24_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o although_o christ_n answ_n 1_o say_v woe_n unto_o the_o rich_a yet_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o rich_a man_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o such_o only_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n mark_n 10_o 24._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n oppose_v answ_n 2_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a difference_n beweene_v these_o two_o to_o endure_v poverty_n and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v poor_a both_o in_o action_n object_n 3_o and_z affection_n practise_v himself_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o both_o poverty_n in_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o poor_a that_o be_v no_o beggar_n and_o this_o their_o own_o cajetane_n affirm_v give_v these_o two_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o buy_v necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a john_n 13._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v profess_v answ_n 2_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o vow_v poverty_n yea_o their_o own_o extravagant_a have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n so_o to_o affirm_v christ_n have_v both_o money_n and_o a_o bag_n for_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a joann_n 22._o tit._n 14._o cap._n 5._o and_o hence_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o ingenious_a papist_n overslip_v this_o place_n stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n mention_n it_o not_o canisius_n that_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o place_n and_o proof_n he_o can_v for_o devote_a poverty_n do_v yet_o not_o cite_v this_o verse_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la in_o this_o head_n of_o poverty_n haeres_fw-la 3._o do_v plain_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o only_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_z apostolici_fw-la ib._n haeres_fw-la 1._o three_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a now_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o humility_n not_o of_o poverty_n then_o necessary_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o cogitation_n not_o the_o will_n and_o this_o exposition_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o vow_a poverty_n before_o this_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la loc_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la loc_fw-la by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v poor_a in_o substance_n that_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o contriti_fw-la cord_n the_o break_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n chrysost_n s_o et_fw-fr open_fw-mi imperf_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la sapit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la id._n ibid._n sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ut_fw-la pver_fw-la ib._n who_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n or_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o a_o young_a child_n
of_o host_n 19.18_o host_n esay_n 19.18_o four_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o swear_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o oath_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n 10.20_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v it_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o fulfil_v it_o namely_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o perjury_n and_o rash_a oath_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o a_o oath_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invocate_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o who_o swear_v if_o willing_o or_o witting_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a now_o none_o without_o blasphemy_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o man_n first_o a_o oath_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n 1._o the_o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a corner_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o implore_v his_o presence_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v 2._o a_o oath_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o truth_n and_o avenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v in_o swear_v that_o if_o we_o utter_v any_o falsehood_n god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o make_v we_o example_n unto_o other_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n swear_v be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a government_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o among_o man_n swear_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a better_a nor_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o by_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o he_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v all_o swear_n be_v to_o detract_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n s_o society_n pareus_n s_o iv_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o oath_n appear_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a v._o because_o swear_v be_v commend_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n yea_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o which_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o god_n the_o son_n will_v never_o quite_o take_v away_o condemn_v or_o prohibit_v but_o swear_v true_o and_o lawful_o by_o god_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o god_n the_o son_n will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v because_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o second_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v here_o be_v both_o a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o who_o swear_v by_o god_n as_o also_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o such_o 63.11_o such_o psal_n 63.11_o thou_o shall_v swear_v say_v jeremiah_n the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v from_o thy_o abomination_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v jerem._n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o most_o plain_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 15._o propound_v a_o double_a quere_z first_o oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n quest_n 1_o who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n answer_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o answ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n second_o who_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v quest_n 2_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o answ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n vi_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o all_o swear_n because_o he_o say_v here_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o by_o earth_n or_o by_o jerusalem_n or_o by_o thy_o head_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o we_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o oath_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v all_o swear_n in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ordinary_o in_o thy_o common_a talk_n and_o thus_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n 5.12_o oath_n james_n 5.12_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v all_o swear_v forbid_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o discourse_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n vers_fw-la 37._o whatsoever_o in_o our_o common_a talk_n be_v more_o than_o yea_o or_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o swear_v arise_v from_o no_o internal_a concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_v or_o ease_n and_o idleness_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o common_a swear_n it_o only_o proceed_v from_o a_o perverse_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o love_v serve_v and_o desire_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o reward_n so_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a christian_n who_o blaspheme_v disobeye_n displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o ease_v for_o the_o swearer_n be_v both_o more_o wicked_a and_o more_o foolish_a then_o either_o the_o drunkard_n thief_n or_o adulterer_n because_o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o these_o but_o in_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o attest_v his_o presence_n and_o testimony_n upon_o every_o trifle_n brabble_n and_o slight_a occasion_n answ_n 4_o four_o this_o profane_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o this_o customary_a and_o usual_a swear_n profane_v this_o worship_n so_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o he_o who_o at_o die_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o good_a cast_n profane_v that_o worship_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o by_o this_o usual_a swear_n we_o defile_v and_o pollute_v our_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n david_n say_v he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o best_a member_n he_o have_v that_o be_v his_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v laud_v praise_n magnify_v and_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n now_o by_o swear_v we_o dishonour_v both_o god_n and_o our_o tongue_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o thus_o profane_v his_o name_n
that_o be_v excusable_a in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o altogether_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v which_o be_v either_o i._o elect_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v now_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n be_v all_o venial_a in_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v hence_o david_n pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o bless_v psalm_n 32.1_o and_o s._n john_n say_v such_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o &_o 2.1_o hence_o sin_n be_v sometime_o say_v not_o to_o be_v they_o rom_n 7._o yea_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 1.3.9_o and_o 5.18_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallible_a danger_n so_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n who_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a which_o in_o the_o severity_n rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o thus_o no_o sin_n be_v call_v small_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sin_n equal_a quest_n 2_o first_o the_o stoic_n affirm_v it_o and_o christian_n answ_n 1_o who_o assent_n unto_o they_o herein_o thus_o confirm_v it_o i._o because_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n the_o sin_n be_v alike_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n by_o over-lading_a she_o either_o with_o sand_n or_o gold_n thus_o the_o stoic_n the_o follow_a reason_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o christian_n ii_o because_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2.20_o therefore_o all_o be_v alike_o iii_o because_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o who_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o he_o who_o consent_v only_o thereunto_o romans_z 1.32_o iv_o because_o the_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v both_o alike_o before_o god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n actual_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o hate_v as_o also_o of_o other_o sin_n matthew_n 5._o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a second_o although_o sin_n differ_v not_o answ_n 2_o ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la differt_fw-la intrà _fw-la without_o yet_o it_o differ_v within_o to_o wit_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o infirmity_n be_v light_a and_o lesser_a then_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v malicious_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n again_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o again_o he_o sin_n worse_o who_o sin_n against_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thus_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a three_o one_o sin_n differ_v from_o another_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n 3_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thus_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o a_o father_n be_v much_o more_o horrid_a then_o of_o a_o stranger_n enemy_n or_o private_a person_n thus_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v great_a than_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n against_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v a_o poor_a man_n than_o one_o who_o have_v no_o want_n four_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o answ_n 4_o i._n of_o glory_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o ii_o of_o punishment_n matth._n 10.15_o &_o 11.22_o of_o both_o which_o elsewhere_o iii_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o anger_n racha_n and_o fool_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o john_n 19.11_o five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o sin_n without_o any_o difference_n hence_o all_o be_v mortal_a even_o unto_o idle_a thought_n degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v principal_o by_o these_o circumstance_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o internal_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o inward_a boast_n or_o a_o perverse_a will_n answ_n 5_o second_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o great_a power_n strength_n and_o grace_n three_o from_o the_o number_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v together_o four_o from_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o five_o from_o the_o person_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o although_o all_o sin_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o all_o individua_fw-la partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o species_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v great_a which_v be_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o with_o reluctation_n against_o they_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n of_o more_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o in_o who_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.22_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o who_o fall_v but_o once_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o god_n worse_o than_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o man_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o sin_n pardonable_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n against_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o irremissible_a as_o though_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v but_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o in_o this_o point_n first_o scotus_n be_v faulty_a who_o will_v not_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o second_o camara_n 191._o camara_n camara_n quaest_a coâ—cil_n et_fw-fr expos_fw-fr quae_fw-la 175._o pag._n 191._o è_fw-fr catharino_n err_v here_o who_o say_v only_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o very_o seldom_o pardon_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o because_o they_o place_v this_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n simple_o without_o those_o requisite_a circumstance_n thereof_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o ii_o because_o they_o stretch_v this_o sin_n beyond_o its_o bound_n make_v six_o kind_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v these_o first_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n second_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o joy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o our_o brethren_n five_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n six_o a_o purpose_n to_o repent_v who_o opposite_a be_v desperation_n presumption_n a_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n envy_n for_o grace_n blessing_n &_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o our_o brethren_n gloriation_n or_o boast_v in_o sin_n a_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o unto_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n i._o illumination_n read_v those_o two_o place_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 10.26_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o after_o we_o have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v ii_o a_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o yea_o a_o return_v unto_o impurity_n read_v heb._n 6.6_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.1.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o matthew_n 12.45_o unto_o this_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n iii_o malicious_a presumption_n or_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v deride_v contemn_v spurn_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n his_o word_n law_n and_o truth_n religion_n
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o â—indeâ—_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâ—e_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâ—es_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
we_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o answ_n 4_o subject_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v principal_o rather_o in_o practical_a thing_n then_o speculative_a thom._n 22_o q._n 49._o art_n 6.2_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o i._o in_o all_o contingent_a thing_n thom._n 1.22.2_o and_o 4._o and_o 103.5_o and_o ii_o in_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o universe_n thom._n 1._o q._n 22.2_o and_o iii_o in_o evil_n sub_n ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la §_o 3._o your_o hair_n be_v number_v sect._n 3_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n your_o hair_n be_v number_v namely_o first_o that_o hair_n be_v but_o a_o excrement_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a part_n of_o man_n second_o that_o all_o our_o hair_n be_v observe_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v three_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o eyelid_n be_v number_v but_o of_o your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o the_o leastuse_a four_o your_o hair_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la numer_n andi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la numerati_fw-la be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v number_v hereafter_o but_o be_v already_o number_v but_o i_o omit_v these_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n and_o meaning_n in_o quest_n 1_o these_o word_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v care_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answer_n observe_v hence_o then_o note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v particular_o preserve_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n yea_o in_o the_o least_o temporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v that_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o all_o wise_a providence_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a romans_z 8.28_o psalm_n 23.1_o and_o 33.18_o and_o 34._o 15._o esa_n 43.1_o and_o deuter._n 2.7_o and_o 8.5_o and_o 28_o 2_o 14._o levity_n 26.4_o 14._o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n will_v further_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o wit_n first_o god_n have_v make_v the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o of_o his_o people_n and_o child_n 1.14_o child_n psal_n 34.7_o and_o mat_n 18_o â—0_n and_o hebâ—_n 1.14_o and_o second_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o care_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o faith_n 2_o corinth_n 5.7_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v the_o readily_o obey_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n math._n 6.33_o and_o to_o be_v more_o tender_a over_o we_o than_o ever_o mother_n be_v over_o child_n esa_n 49.15_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o righteous_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n do_v the_o lord_n provide_v in_o part_n and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o provide_v possession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o they_o psalm_n 37.22_o math_n 5.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o will_v bestow_v blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o i._o he_o will_v give_v they_o rain_v in_o their_o need_n amos._n 4.7_o and_o ii_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o evil_a acts._n 27.24_o and_o iii_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o issue_n and_o posterity_n psalm_n 127._o and_o 128._o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o path_n psalm_n 37.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o body_n for_o i._o he_o will_v provide_v food_n for_o they_o if_o they_o hunger_n he_o will_v give_v they_o bread_n if_o they_o thirst_v he_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v read_v genes_n 21.17_o and_z and_o 28.20_o and_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o ii_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a he_o will_v provide_v garment_n for_o they_o deuter._n 8.3_o iii_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v they_o psalm_n 147.3_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.1_o and_o esa_n 38._o iv_o if_o they_o mourn_v he_o will_v comfort_v they_o mat._n 5.4_o esay_n 60.2.3_o v._o if_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n he_o will_v relieve_v they_o 2_o king_n 4.3_o verse_n 23.33_o verse_n 32.33_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o sect._n 2_o professor_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n answer_v the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n §_o 1._o the_o reward_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o viz._n apostate_n &_o denier_n wherein_o also_o be_v the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n §_o 3._o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o i_o before_o my_o father_n §_o 4._o sect._n 1_o §_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v have_v many_o signification_n namely_o i._n proper_o it_o signify_v to_o consent_v or_o to_o say_v as_o another_o say_v simile_n loqui_fw-la and_o that_o either_o first_o idem_fw-la affirmando_fw-la by_o affirm_v the_o thing_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23.8_o but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o resurrection_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n confess_v also_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o or_o second_o idem_fw-la negando_fw-la by_o deny_v the_o thing_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n confess_v and_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n ii_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o yea_o iii_o hence_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o promise_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v matth._n 14.7_o so_o luke_n 22.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judas_n promise_v to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o iv_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v to_o a_o particular_a profession_n of_o religion_n apply_v thus_o saint_n paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n i_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 9_o 22._o v._o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n every_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n rom._n 14.11_o and_o 15.9_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v with_o a_o dative_a case_n but_o in_o the_o other_o signification_n and_o acception_n it_o be_v either_o put_v with_o a_o accusative_a or_o with_o this_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o luke_n 12_o 8._o now_o in_o the_o present_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o beza_n think_v this_o to_o answ_n 2_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v redundant_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o imagine_v that_o it_o make_v the_o phrase_n more_o emphatical_a because_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v his_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o fasten_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o build_v his_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o before_o man_n show_v that_o our_o profession_n answ_n 3_o must_v be_v public_a and_o publish_v and_o not_o conceal_v four_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o answ_n 4_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n iâ—_n general_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o phil._n 2.11_o five_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n answ_n 5_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n be_v that_o religion_n must_v be_v public_o profess_v yea_o so_o profess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n hence_o then_o three_o thing_n
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
when_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v most_o exact_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o 1._o peter_n 1.15_o he_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o second_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o perfect_v our_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o suffer_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n but_o esteem_v all_o as_o poison_v treason_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o of_o they_o once_o commit_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o small_a spoonful_n of_o poison_n will_v kill_v and_o one_o chain_n captivate_v and_o enthrall_v and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o reign_n or_o remain_v within_o we_o romans_z 6.12_o yea_o three_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o very_a heart_n up_o unto_o god_n proverb_n 23.26_o and_o to_o conform_v they_o unto_o the_o purity_n and_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v there_o jerem._n 4.14_o but_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a off_o ction_n hence_o iii_o the_o further_o on_o we_o proceed_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o become_v of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o which_o daily_o strive_v and_o war_n against_o we_o insomuch_o as_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n yea_o second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o snare_n but_o that_o they_o daily_o overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v often_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o in_o we_o rebel_n against_o we_o james_n 1.14_o galath_n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o yea_o four_o hence_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n matth._n 12.34_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o i._n cheerful_o and_o free_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o ii_o take_v heed_n of_o or_o avoid_v spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v nor_o iii_o suppress_v our_o own_o inherent_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n hence_o five_o at_o least_o we_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v that_o we_o thus_o daily_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n with_o david_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o unfeigned_o and_o frequent_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n psalm_n 51.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o give_v comfort_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o sick_a he_o will_v be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o mat._n 9.17_o for_o either_o i._o he_o will_v take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n from_o they_o the_o mean_n whereunto_o be_v fast_v prayer_n labour_n and_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o by_o these_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v or_o ii_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o conscience_n often_o do_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o concupiscence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o this_o victory_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n never_o sin_n totà _fw-la &_o plenà _fw-la voluntate_fw-la without_o some_o struggle_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v first_o inform_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o be_v sin_n or_o iii_o if_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v traitorous_o assault_v we_o then_o at_o least_o christ_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v either_o hinder_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o interpose_v some_o let_n and_o remorae_n as_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o he_o hinder_v david_n by_o abigail_n come_v from_o kill_v of_o nabal_n or_o iv_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v than_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o may_v draw_v full_a bucket_n of_o comâ—ort_n from_o christ_n this_o live_n and_o ever_o spring_v well_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o refocillabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o careful_a physician_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o recover_v his_o sick_a patient_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v or_o arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v refcillabo_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n observe_v 1_o hence_o then_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o comfort_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 13.28_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v consolation_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o here_o observe_v christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n viz._n first_o comfort_n against_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o take_v they_o away_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o or_o ii_o by_o facilitate_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o either_o short_a or_o light_a or_o iii_o by_o give_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o cheerful_a confidence_n and_o perfect_a patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o or_o iv_o by_o crown_v and_o reward_v their_o suffering_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o second_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o three_o balm_n of_o gilead_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n read_v psalm_n 103.2.3_o rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o four_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o five_o protection_n and_o direction_n he_o will_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o a_o copartner_n of_o our_o bond_n oh_o who_o will_v ot_fw-mi long_o and_o desire_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o convoy_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o err_v but_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v heavy_a &_o heartless_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o merry_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o comforter_n and_o lord_n who_o can_v afford_v unto_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v rest_n unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o will_v teach_v observe_v 2_o we_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o shall_v find_v he_o matt._n 7.7_o luke_n 6.24_o he_o be_v send_v to_o those_o who_o mourn_n esa_n 61.2.3_o and_o hence_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v that_o he_o free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o those_o who_o buy_v grace_n or_o purchase_n christ_n with_o a_o price_n esay_n 55.1.2_o what_o do_v this_o rest_n or_o refresh_a import_n or_o quest_n 1_o imply_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o body_n and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v respect_v a_o fourfold_a body_n viz._n first_o corpus_fw-la aestuans_fw-la a_o hot_a and_o burn_a body_n as_o appear_v by_o psalm_n 66.12_o jerem_n answ_n 6.16_o and_o act_n 3.19_o thus_o the_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o christ_n rom._n 7.5.23.25_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o who_o do_v allay_v and_o cause_n to_o freeze_v this_o scorch_a heat_n second_o corpus_fw-la
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v if_o he_o see_v deliverance_n answ_n 1_o to_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o than_o affliction_n be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n then_o think_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o transfer_v and_o carry_v therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o here_o i_o be_o poor_a there_o shall_v i_o be_v rich_a here_o i_o be_o sick_a there_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_a here_o i_o be_o contemn_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v here_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o thorn_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v expel_v all_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o in_o death_n because_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o hose_n 14.13_o and_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n must_v desire_v the_o propagation_n enlargement_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o multitude_n here_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o high_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v grant_v oh_o eternal_a god_n that_o this_o thy_o king_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n must_v help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n here_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o those_o as_o be_v probable_a which_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o spare_v cut_v down_o branch_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8.9_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o papist_n upon_o palme-sunday_n object_n have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o and_o strew_v of_o rush_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n and_o set_v up_o of_o bough_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v warrant_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o text_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 31._o §_o 1._o first_o we_o say_v that_o their_o procession_n be_v horrible_a answ_n 1_o abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a jdoll_n second_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v the_o papist_n enjoin_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zach._n 9.9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 8.2_o and_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant-play_a to_o who_o be_v the_o multitude_n opposite_a or_o contrary_a quest_n 1_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o particular_n the_o people_n cry_v first_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o blessed_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o desire_n the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o this_o king_n four_o these_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o send_v of_o this_o king_n but_o the_o pharisee_n cry_n first_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n second_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o he_o that_o favour_v any_o other_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o three_o these_o desire_n that_o this_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o his_o glory_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n four_o these_o disdain_n the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o king_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o quest_n 2_o whereof_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n make_v wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n answ_n plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o festivity_n say_v that_o these_o booth_n be_v make_v principal_o of_o ivy_n bough_n plut._n sympos_fw-la 4._o problem_n 5._o but_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o four_o distinct_a kind_n levit._fw-la 23.40_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v i._o the_o citrine_n tree_n ii_o the_o palm_n tree_n iii_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n iv_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n 23._o p_o fag_n in_o leu._n 23._o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n bring_v every_o morning_n his_o burden_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o four_o tree_n otherwise_o he_o fast_v that_o day_n and_o this_o burden_n they_o term_v hosanna_n elias_n thisbit_n now_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o people_n here_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n verse_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 16_o have_v you_o not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvelous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi math._n 21._o §_o 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o also_o know_v that_o they_o salute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o come_n they_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v for_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o distinct_o all_o mystery_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o know_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v yea_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o in_o part_n they_o understand_v also_o therefore_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n object_n 11_o but_o the_o psalmist_n name_v infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v provide_v meat_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o that_o great_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o call_v for_o it_o in_o their_o cry_a voice_n when_o they_o lack_v it_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o that_o text_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n ordain_v
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â—_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
potest_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la permisisse_fw-la liberum_fw-la say_v socrates_n 2d_o socrates_n soc_n 5._o 2d_o see_v that_o none_o can_v produce_v a_o precept_n for_o fast_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a and_o the_o first_o lawgiver_n or_o lawmaker_n for_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n who_o apollonius_n tax_v for_o it_o 5.17_o it_o euseb_n 5.17_o now_o the_o papist_n prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o fast_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o positive_a law_n to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n second_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v in_o praxi_fw-la in_o the_o practice_n of_o fast_v for_o first_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n not_o of_o other_o second_o they_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n propter_fw-la genera_fw-la we_o propter_fw-la operationem_fw-la they_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n mere_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o we_o not_o for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o operation_n thereof_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n because_o flesh_n not_o because_o it_o kindle_v the_o flame_n and_o fire_n of_o lust_n for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o flesh_n be_v and_o therefore_o their_o fast_n be_v superstitious_a as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o thus_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fast_n in_o the_o excess_n consider_v we_o now_o how_o they_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o quality_n second_o in_o the_o quantity_n first_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o delight_n of_o meat_n it_o so_o be_v they_o be_v fish_n but_o think_v all_o dainty_n and_o daintiness_n of_o lawful_a meat_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o come_v thereof_o lawful_a we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a lay_v down_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o plain_a proposition_n in_o fast_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_n and_o dainty_n or_o a_o fast_o celebrate_v with_o dainty_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a fast_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o daniel_n fast_v abstaine_v from_o these_o three_o thing_n 10.3_o thing_n dan._n 10.3_o first_o pleasant_a bread_n second_o flesh_n three_o wine_n so_o other_o when_o they_o fast_v eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n 2._o herb_n rom._n 14_o 2._o and_o john_n baptist_n locust_n a_o course_n food_n as_o be_v show_v before_o saint_n matthew_n only_a root_n and_o herb_n 2.1_o herb_n clem_n alex_n paed._n 2.1_o and_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n pulse_n nazien_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr amore_fw-la paup_o second_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o wine_n timothy_n forbear_v wine_n 5._o wine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o saint_n james_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n 2.22_o wine_n euseb_n 2.22_o three_o the_o father_n abstain_v in_o their_o fast_n from_o all_o strong_a drink_n thus_o also_o do_v john_n baptist_n who_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n 1.15_o drink_n luk._n 1.15_o three_o these_o two_o strong_a drink_n and_o dainty_n the_o father_n reprove_v in_o fast_v read_v aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n 2.13_o and_o hier._n ad_fw-la nepot_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v enemy_n unto_o fast_v in_o their_o practice_n that_o place_n it_o in_o junket_n and_o dainty_n affirm_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o flesh_n which_o be_v only_o forbid_v in_o fast_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o fish_n second_o they_o forbid_v not_o wine_n in_o their_o fast_n to_o be_v drink_v yea_o bellarmine_n â—illam_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n 2._o 5._o sect._n ad_fw-la â—illam_fw-la dispute_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n in_o fast_v because_o their_o region_n and_o country_n be_v cold_a and_o hallensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v drink_v wine_n with_o fish_n 6_o fish_n chemni_n p._n 4._o 127._o 6_o where_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n that_o when_o we_o accuse_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o stew_n which_o be_v open_o maintain_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o mystical_a babylon_n harding_n answer_v their_o country_n be_v hot_a and_o therefore_o if_o brothell-house_n be_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n will_v fall_v either_o to_o sodomy_n or_o bestiality_n or_o incest_n or_o rape_n or_o adultery_n but_o when_o we_o blame_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o their_o fast_n than_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o the_o country_n be_v cold_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o stomach_n and_o health_n require_v it_o 3_o their_o daily_a practice_n show_v that_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o allow_v of_o all_o dainty_n fruit_n wine_n sweet_a meat_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o banquet_v stuff_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n that_o their_o fast_n will_v impair_v their_o health_n except_o it_o be_v with_o surfeit_v upon_o their_o delicate_n object_n but_o they_o will_v here_o object_v all_o papist_n do_v not_o thus_o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v it_o for_o some_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n some_o do_v not_o because_o of_o some_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o some_o among_o they_o perchance_o do_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o we_o commend_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o fast_n err_v in_o qualitate_fw-la in_o the_o quality_n of_o meat_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v their_o fail_n in_o quantitate_fw-la in_o the_o quantity_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n hereof_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o popish_a fast_n abstinendum_fw-la a_o quali_fw-la non_fw-la a_o quanto_fw-la they_o must_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o meat_n hold_v by_o they_o unlawful_a but_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o those_o which_o be_v allow_v violate_v not_o their_o fast_n that_o be_v one_o bite_v of_o flesh_n or_o one_o spoonful_n of_o broth_n wherein_o flesh_n have_v be_v boil_v disanull_v their_o fast_n but_o to_o eat_v fish_n or_o drink_v wine_n though_o unto_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o break_v their_o fast_n at_o all_o thus_o alex._n hales_n 6_o hales_n chemni_n p._n 4._o 117._o 6_o say_v excessus_fw-la in_o quanto_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la jejunium_fw-la excess_n in_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v violate_v not_o the_o fast_o and_o bellarmine_n quare_fw-la bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n 2._o 4._o sect._n quare_fw-la trace_v the_o same_o path_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n immoderatus_fw-la usus_fw-la piscium_fw-la nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la jejunij_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o fish_n be_v forbid_v by_o no_o law_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o finish_n therefore_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o conclude_v first_o the_o papist_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o antiquity_n in_o their_o fast_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o they_o now_o use_v wine_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o ii_o they_o now_o use_v dinner_n ordinary_o which_o be_v seldom_o or_o rather_o never_o use_v by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_n in_o their_o solemn_a fast_a day_n iii_o the_o papist_n exceed_v in_o their_o eat_n but_o the_o father_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v upon_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o fast_n second_o the_o papist_n be_v enemy_n unto_o true_a fast_n as_o appear_v thus_o in_o a_o true_a fast_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n i._o from_o flesh_n ii_o from_o wine_n and_o sweet_a wine_n iii_o from_o strong_a drink_n iv_o from_o dainty_n v._o from_o a_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a use_n of_o any_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o they_o only_o observe_v the_o first_o that_o be_v forbear_v flesh_n why_o that_o they_o may_v stuff_n themselves_o with_o fish_n or_o better_a dainty_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o papist_n err_v both_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o object_n of_o their_o fast_a it_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o a_o fast_a they_o only_o observe_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fast_n not_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v neither_o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o a_o religious_a performance_n of_o those_o pious_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_n most_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o sequent_a particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a fast_a the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a be_v thus_o brief_o run_v over_o second_o there_o be_v a_o true_a fast_a which_o be_v please_v
kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o job._n 13.15_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n will_v kill_v he_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 88.1.2_o i_o psa_fw-la 22.1.2_o and_o 88.1.2_o second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o by_o other_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n answ_n 2_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o our_o confidence_n &_o assurance_n in_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o die_v job._n 2.9_o thus_o david_n be_v tempt_v many_o say_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 22.7.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 3.2_o &_o 22.7.8_o yea_o the_o heathen_a reproach_v he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n 115.2_o god_n psa_fw-la 115.2_o thus_o senacherib_n tempt_v hezekiah_n to_o distrust_n god_n esa_n 36.7.10.15.18_o §_o 4._o command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n answ_n 1_o which_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o change_v these_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v historical_a answ_n 2_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o thou_o hungre_v for_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o show_v therefore_o thy_o power_n by_o make_v unto_o thyself_o bread_n of_o these_o stone_n see_v the_o action_n the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o that_o it_o quest_n 2_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n appear_v thus_o i._o because_o god_n oftentimes_o miraculous_o have_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o his_o people_n he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n for_o his_o child_n the_o israelite_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o samson_n he_o feed_v elias_n with_o crow_n and_o with_o meat_n from_o heaven_n he_o satisfy_v hungry_a israel_n with_o manna_n and_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o fish_n john_n 21.19_o ii_o because_o christ_n himself_o else_o where_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n here_o tempt_v he_o unto_o for_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n 2.7_o wine_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o why_o not_o stone_n into_o bread_n christ_n will_v not_o do_v this_o both_o for_o the_o counsellor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o that_o both_o in_o general_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o thesi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o particular_a and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o work_v miracle_n or_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n but_o his_o humanity_n rather_o his_o hunger_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v not_o by_o eat_v christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o believe_v the_o counsellor_n that_o give_v the_o advice_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o rebuke_n they_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o 4.41_o he_o mark._n â—_o 34._o &_o luk._n 4.41_o neither_o will_v paul_n brook_v it_o that_o the_o maid_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 16.18_o god_n act._n 16.18_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o call_n hereunto_o either_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n god_n make_v the_o good_a angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1.7_o child_n heb._n 1.7_o but_o not_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o except_o first_o it_o be_v to_o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o as_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o thereupon_o be_v drown_v yea_o hence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o torment_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o or_o second_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o satan_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n thus_o the_o devil_n deceive_v achab_n 22.21_o achab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o 2.11_o and_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o do_v daily_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n 2.11_o follower_n 2._o thess_n 2.11_o or_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v holy_a david_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v number_v the_o people_n or_o not_o 24._o not_o 2_o sam._n 24._o thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o try_v whether_o holy_a job_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n notwithstanding_o his_o stupendous_a affliction_n 2._o affliction_n job._n 1._o &_o 2._o thus_o he_o sift_v peter_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o always_o as_o a_o enemy_n never_o as_o a_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v or_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v he_o but_o always_o suspect_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o a_o old_a liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v be_v able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.14_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n deceive_v man_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v his_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v bona_fw-la daâ—do_fw-la by_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o gain_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o promise_v temporal_a gain_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v our_o precious_a soul_n ditat_v in_o mundo_fw-la ne_fw-la ditemur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la s_o coelo_fw-la chrysos_fw-la s_o he_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a mercy_n he_o oftentimes_o cure_v body_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v soul_n second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v answ_n 2_o vera_fw-la dicendo_fw-la by_o speak_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o delude_v the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v love_v their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o law_n 19.18_o law_n leu._n 19.18_o but_o from_o that_o ground_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n 5.43_o enemy_n matth._n 5.43_o and_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v so_o say_v the_o law_n exod_n 20._o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n deduction_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n equal_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n slander_n 5.18_o slander_n joh_n 5.18_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n at_o this_o weapon_n you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a say_v satan_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o a_o liar_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la credendum_fw-la satanae_n licet_fw-la verum_fw-la dicat_fw-la trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o learn_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o all_o his_o enchant_a persuasion_n that_o although_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v like_o deaf_a adder_n not_o listen_v at_o all_o to_o his_o bewitch_a song_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n come_v
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
their_o old_a net_n because_o they_o can_v not_o buy_v new_a thus_o chryso_v verus_fw-la sup_v verus_fw-la chrys_n open_fw-mi imp_n sup_v sup_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n obser_n world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o obser_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a must_v not_o be_v deject_v as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n for_o first_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v more_o bless_v the_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a man_n possess_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a 37.26_o wicked_a psal_n 37.26_o and_o second_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o perverse_a rich_a man_n 28.6_o man_n pro._n 28.6_o yea_o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n 4.13_o king_n eccles_n 4.13_o wherefore_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o disharten_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a verse_n 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o verse_n 22_o christ_n first_o call_v and_o then_o they_o follow_v they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v call_v teach_v we_o obser_n that_o no_o call_n principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v undertake_v without_o a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a call_v thereunto_o from_o god_n why_o be_v no_o function_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n quest_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o answ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o to_o prosper_v in_o what_o we_o undergo_v we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o first_o none_o be_v bear_v learned_a or_o skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o trade_n and_o there_o be_v some_o skill_n require_v to_o the_o most_o inferior_a calling_n second_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o and_o that_o in_o inferior_a calling_n he_o fit_v and_o then_o call_v bezaleel_n &_o aholiah_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o carve_n of_o timber_n and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n 35.30.31_o silver_n exod._n 31.45_o and_o 35.30.31_o three_o hence_o we_o think_v those_o man_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o and_o enable_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o some_o perhaps_o here_o will_v say_v that_o this_o aptness_n unto_o object_n or_o ability_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o for_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n the_o first_o be_v internal_a answ_n this_o be_v unknown_a and_o unperceived_a by_o itself_o god_n not_o call_v minister_n by_o name_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o the_o apostle_n or_o sudden_o inspire_v they_o and_o send_v they_o then_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o calling_n be_v externall_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n or_o ability_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o instruction_n or_o study_v or_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o we_o undertak_v any_o call_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v instruct_v we_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v study_v we_o must_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o call_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o fitness_n and_o ability_n unto_o or_o for_o a_o call_n be_v a_o negative_a rule_n of_o a_o call_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v never_o by_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n why_o sect._n 1_o be_v this_o history_n here_o add_v quest_n 1_o for_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o christ_n cause_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o the_o apostle_n cause_n three_o for_o our_o cause_n first_o this_o history_n be_v here_o insert_v and_o express_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v apostle_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v idle_a for_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n himself_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n first_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n behold_v i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o second_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o history_n be_v here_o add_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o wantonness_n or_o feast_v or_o jollity_n or_o ease_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n minister_n be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o their_o function_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a christ_n be_v no_o precedent_n therein_o unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o must_v we_o labour_v or_o wherein_o do_v a_o minister_n care_n and_o calling_n consist_v answ_n have_v ample_o elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o resolve_v it_o therefore_o here_o brief_o thus_o a_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o know_v the_o life_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o counsel_n who_o of_o comfort_n who_o of_o reproof_n who_o of_o instruction_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v fit_a medicine_n to_o every_o malady_n as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o the_o covetous_a apply_v 1_o tim._n 6.8.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o wound_a and_o pierce_v deep_o the_o soul_n with_o many_o sorrow_n ii_o to_o the_o libidinous_a apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n iii_o to_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o if_o any_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a iv_o to_o liar_n apply_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v all_o those_o that_o love_n or_o tell_v lie_n v._o in_o general_a to_o all_o sinner_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephes_n 5.5.6_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n be_v add_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n carry_v successive_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o excuse_n take_v away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v quest_n how_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v differ_v answ_n 1_o teach_v signify_v a_o instruction_n unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o preach_v signify_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n imperf_n faith_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o difficultye_n and_o obscuritye_n that_o be_v in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n be_v much_o obscure_v in_o we_o second_o christ_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o help_a answ_n 2_o of_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o overcome_v by_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o moral_a
3.11_o and_o 5.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o direction_n the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o this_o be_v immutable_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a holy_a just_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o rom._n 7.7.12.14.16_o yea_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o that_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o disannul_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n abrogate_a we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o teach_v unto_o we_o this_o necessary_a instruction_n obser_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v david_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n ps_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o etc._n etc._n whence_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o and_o again_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 11.12_o world_n titus_n 2_o 11.12_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o of_o the_o dear_a member_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n destroy_v quest_n 2_o why_o must_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o his_o will_n james_n 1.17_o but_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n require_v of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o unblamable_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n luk._n 1.79_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4_o and_z titus_n 2.11.14_o and_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n goodness_n truth_n equity_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o where_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o disobedience_n thereunto_o be_v severe_o punish_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n although_o he_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.3_o coloss_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o we_o in_o say_v that_o protestant_n affirm_v christian_a liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n quod_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la svo_fw-la decalogo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n with_o his_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o initio_fw-la we_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o just_a cap._n 5_o initio_fw-la how_o false_a and_o malicious_a this_o be_v all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v consider_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o muscovite_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n theolog_fw-la muscovit_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o protestant_n be_v far_o off_o from_o so_o gross_a a_o opinion_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judicial_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n 15.10_o jew_n act._n 15.10_o second_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o three_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o hold_v christian_a liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o law_n what_o law_n be_v here_o mean_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n quest_n answ_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o second_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v threefold_a viz._n first_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v describe_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n especial_o in_o leviticus_n and_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o judicial_a which_o prescribe_v ordinance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o offender_n three_o moral_a here_o mean_v and_o wherein_o 3_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o man_n since_o by_o nature_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o bind_v all_o man_n second_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n both_o inward_a in_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o outward_a in_o speech_n and_o action_n thirdy_n it_o bind_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n every_o one_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 3.10_o duty_n gal._n 3.10_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o prophet_n quest_n prophet_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v one_o of_o your_o own_o prophet_n have_v say_v three_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n now_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v foretell_v of_o he_o faustus_n ex_fw-la august_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o cantr_n faust_n sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o may_v make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v answ_n 1_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n namely_o the_o law_n first_o be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n in_o rigour_n without_o mercy_n three_o require_v perfect_a righteousness_n within_o we_o four_o threaten_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 3.7.9_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.7.9_o five_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n 10.5_o doer_n rom._n 10.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v forth_o justice_n and_o mercy_n unite_v both_o in_o christ_n reveal_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o believer_n rom._n 4_o 5._o how_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n first_o by_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o these_o quest_n 2_o two_o way_n first_o by_o restore_v unto_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v proper_a meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n as_o matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21_o 22.27.28_o which_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a next_o chapter_n second_o by_o reveal_v the_o right_a way_n whereby_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o that_o five_o way_n first_o by_o
13.10_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o three_o because_o the_o father_n do_v conjoin_v the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o palpable_a pervert_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n §_o 2._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o sect._n 2_o thou_o obser_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n include_v the_o reason_n why_o reconciliation_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n do_v not_o tolerate_v dissension_n among_o brethren_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a piety_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n quest_n why_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o fraternity_n if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v brethren_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v prize_v and_o esteem_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v belove_v as_o brethren_n first_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o bethren_n 3.14_o bethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o second_o hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 4.7_o another_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o three_o because_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o 2.9.10_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.9.10_o four_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o five_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n love_v not_o christ_n 5.1_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o for_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o six_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brethren_n love_v not_o god_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o not_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 4.20_o liar_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v and_o love_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n because_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o if_o meat_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n till_o the_o world_n stand_v 14._o stand_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o rom._n 14._o second_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n one_o to_o another_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n that_o be_v brethren_z one_o of_o another_o 4.25_o another_o ephes_n 4.25_o three_o this_o will_v appease_v jar_n and_o mitigate_v contention_n and_o abate_v suit_n and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o you_o be_v brethren_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o two_o jsraelite_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fight_v brother_n must_v not_o go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n for_o that_o be_v unseemly_a 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_v this_o phrase_n of_o brethren_n and_o note_v schismatickes_n by_o that_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 10.23_o and_o 11.1.12.29_o but_o the_o new_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o separatist_n except_v against_o canon_n 9_o i_o speak_v not_o nor_o allow_v not_o off_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n if_o thou_o have_v injure_v thy_o brother_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o have_v call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n or_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n confess_v thy_o offence_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o our_o fear_n unto_o he_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o do_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v levit._fw-la 25.17_o second_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o wrong_v of_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o of_o injure_v we_o three_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v no_o answ_n 3_o evil_n at_o all_o rom._n 13.10_o neither_o to_o think_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v true_a brotherly_a love_n there_o will_v be_v a_o true_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o bind_v of_o charity_n entire_a and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v make_v must_v we_o satisfy_v our_o brother_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o quest_n 3_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o yes_o answ_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o our_o object_n 2_o brother_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v hurt_v he_o more_o by_o satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o provoke_v and_o incense_v when_o he_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o first_o if_o there_o be_v only_o in_o thou_o a_o purpose_n of_o answ_n 1_o mischief_n towards_o thy_o brother_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n then_o thou_o may_v conceal_v it_o because_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o may_v provoke_v he_o and_o exasperate_v he_o more_o against_o thou_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v true_o injure_v and_o answ_n 2_o wrong_v in_o deed_n or_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n although_o he_o neither_o before_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endanger_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v harm_v by_o thou_o lest_o that_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o must_v the_o party_n offend_v do_v if_o the_o offender_n quest_n 4_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n first_o augustine_n here_o answer_v answ_n 1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la pergere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o offend_v shall_v go_v unto_o the_o offender_n non_fw-la veniam_fw-la postulabis_fw-la sed_fw-la dimittes_fw-la for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o need_v not_o go_v to_o desire_v love_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v hierome_n second_o chrysostome_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 2_o speak_v here_o also_o to_o the_o party_n wrong_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n will_v not_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v seek_v amity_n and_o quest_n 5_o reconciliation_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n first_o because_o thus_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o answ_n 1_o seek_v first_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v greevous_o and_o graceles_o offend_v our_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n we_o in_o christ_n stead_n desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n answ_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v anger_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o offend_v towards_o the_o offender_n if_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o three_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o answ_n 3_o person_n injure_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o injurious_a party_n the_o offend_a christian_n shall_v thus_o consult_v with_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o yea_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v abuse_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o he_o by_o the_o officer_n cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o my_o brother_n have_v injure_v
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
be_v our_o mother_n obey_v she_o in_o those_o injunction_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o parent_n &_o therefore_o when_o the_o mother_n enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o child_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o church_n i._o the_o primitive_a church_n ii_o the_o modern_a church_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v and_o these_o two_o we_o reverence_v and_o submit_v unto_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o popish_a church_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v that_o we_o will_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o use_v they_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o a_o ministry_n yea_o and_o use_v all_o these_o shall_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v they_o second_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o saint_n paul_n to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v win_v some_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n in_o twain_o or_o break_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o adiophorall_a thing_n lest_o in_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o direct_a breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o error_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o actual_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n quest_n 1_o can_v error_n be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v by_o wrest_v and_o wrong_a expound_v of_o they_o many_o say_v saint_n peter_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v this_o truth_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v allegorical_o sometime_o literal_o ii_o sometime_o they_o bare_o and_o historical_o recite_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v a_o thing_n sometime_o they_o counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o a_o thing_n iii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o general_o to_o all_o man_n sometime_o particular_o to_o some_o certain_a time_n people_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o right_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v quick_o run_v into_o a_o error_n quest_n 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o way_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n pighius_fw-la and_o perresius_n then_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o a_o man_n may_v turn_v which_o way_n he_o listen_v or_o like_o a_o shipman_n drawer_n which_o will_v fit_v any_o person_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o affection_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v malicious_o and_o wicked_o speak_v of_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o be_v pervert_v by_o wicked_a man_n unto_o their_o destruction_n answ_n 2_o second_o perresius_n from_o a_o true_a proposition_n collect_v a_o false_a conclusion_n heresy_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n man_n still_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v true_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laic_n this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o chap._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n from_o thence_o extract_v poison_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v they_o but_o read_v they_o study_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o understand_v they_o how_o may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o quest_n 3_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n interpret_v they_o according_a to_o these_o few_o plain_a rule_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o hold_v fast_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o great_a and_o principal_a rule_n for_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a solid_a or_o orthodox_n which_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principle_n quest_n 1_o of_o catechism_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n namely_o the_o apostle_n nicene_n and_o athanasius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o first_o we_o must_v wade_v wary_o through_o this_o answ_n 1_o ford_n because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o principâ—les_n of_o answ_n 2_o catechism_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o â—â—e_v rudiment_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n answ_n 3_o of_o catechism_n be_v not_o fit_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o word_n by_o they_o four_o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o answ_n 4_o undoubted_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o five_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v answ_n 5_o viz._n first_o the_o true_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o interpreter_n namely_o i._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n this_o be_v venerable_a but_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o no_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n will_v allow_v for_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o artian_a yea_o the_o east_n church_n and_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a and_o erroneous_a iii_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o with_o some_o reservation_n and_o caution_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v at_o once_o iv_o the_o exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n second_o we_o must_v not_o so_o ground_v any_o opinion_n rule_v 2_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o overthrow_v another_o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sripture_n which_o do_v make_v any_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n false_a second_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o place_n no_o further_o than_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o this_o rule_n many_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o namely_o first_o whether_o be_v the_o place_n allegorical_a or_o literal_a for_o i._o to_o wring_v allegory_n out_o of_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a and_o instead_o of_o that_o sincere_a milk_n which_o be_v therein_o true_o contain_v for_o our_o nourishment_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o the_o unwholesome_a blood_n of_o man_n pervert_v brain_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o anabaptist_n ii_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a then_o let_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o accord_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o allegory_n iii_o to_o exact_v a_o literal_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n yea_o more_o perilous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o place_n be_v literal_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o allegorical_o do_v only_o loose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o overthrow_v the_o germane_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o establish_v untruth_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o abraham_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v bear_v isaac_n origen_n expound_v this_o thus_o by_o abraham_n be_v mean_v a_o wiseman_n and_o by_o sarah_n virtue_n to_o who_o be_v bear_v isacke_n that_o be_v pleasure_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v when_o all_o carnal_a affection_n
exod._n 20.7_o but_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o swearer_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n zach._n 5.3_o and_o hosea_n 4.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v without_o shame_n the_o thief_n blush_v if_o he_o be_v take_v steal_v the_o deceitful_a person_n if_o he_o be_v take_v lie_v or_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o false_a measure_n the_o drunkard_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o drunkenness_n after_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o usurer_n be_v partly_o ashamed_a of_o his_o trade_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o privacy_n therein_o and_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o be_v certain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o the_o adulterer_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n or_o to_o be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v folly_n with_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o ordinary_a swearer_n never_o seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n never_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o sin_n never_o blush_v for_o his_o sin_n eight_o because_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o answ_n 8_o the_o face_n name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n nine_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v by_o all_o religion_n answ_n 9_o the_o turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o who_o not_o do_v utter_o condemn_v dislike_n disallow_v and_o prohibit_v it_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr 10_o leave_v nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la expertus_fw-la quam_fw-la cifficile_fw-la extinguere_fw-la jurandi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la august_n s_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o swear_v but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o common_a swearer_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o leave_v it_o eleven_o because_o he_o who_o accustome_v ans_fw-fr 11_o himself_o to_o swear_v can_v be_v free_a from_o perjury_n he_o who_o speak_v much_o can_v but_o speak_v something_o too_o much_o he_o who_o use_v many_o word_n must_v needs_o use_v some_o unseasonable_a word_n so_o he_o who_o accustome_v himself_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v but_o sometime_o swear_v false_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a this_o vulgar_a horrid_a impiety_n of_o common_a to_o avoid_v swear_v some_o object_n again_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o object_n 3_o except_o i_o swear_v and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v chrysostome_n sup_n give_v three_o answer_n hereunto_o answ_n 1_o first_o rather_o let_v they_o not_o believe_v thou_o then_o offend_v thy_o god_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o shall_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o thou_o affirm_v than_o thou_o be_v question_v by_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n for_o affirm_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n second_o man_n will_v believe_v thou_o the_o worse_a answ_n 2_o for_o swear_v oftentimes_o a_o man_n be_v not_o believe_v when_o he_o swear_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o swear_v it_o or_o because_o swear_n be_v customary_a unto_o he_o three_o rather_o loose_a say_v the_o father_n the_o answ_n 3_o thing_n in_o question_n then_o swear_v for_o it_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v thy_o own_o without_o swear_v then_o lose_v it_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n neither_o will_v hurt_v we_o though_o we_o lose_v they_o 2._o of_o rash_a oath_n not_o of_o oath_n solemn_o and_o serious_o take_v before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o enforce_v one_o to_o swear_v quest_n 4_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o not_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n answ_n can_v be_v altogether_o forbid_v or_o dislike_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v weighty_a 2._o if_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v know_v §_o 4._o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n nor_o by_o thy_o head_n that_o be_v by_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o warrantable_a sometime_o it_o be_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o never_o by_o any_o creature_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n sin_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o swear_v which_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o usual_a discourse_n ii_o because_o he_o do_v idolise_v a_o creature_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o swear_v by_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o particular_a observe_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v perform_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v second_o he_o do_v oblige_v himself_o herein_o to_o honour_n god_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 63.10_o esa_n 45.23_o and_o 48.1_o and_o jerem._n 4.2_o three_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n do_v i._o call_v it_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n affirm_v ii_o do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o iii_o do_v entreat_v it_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n and_o so_o do_v idolise_v and_o deify_v a_o creature_n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o god_n quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n indirect_o have_v not_o many_o dear_a and_o precious_a saint_n do_v this_o do_v not_o elisha_n say_v unto_o elijah_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 2.4_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o vers_fw-la 6._o so_o the_o good_a shunamite_n say_v to_o elisha_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o 2_o king_n 4.30_o and_o so_o paul_n i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v that_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 5.31_o so_o good_a hannah_n say_v to_o old_a eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 1.26_o and_o thus_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n concern_v david_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v oh_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o now_o all_o these_o be_v indirect_a swear_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o we_o by_o their_o example_n oblique_o swear_v by_o they_o also_o first_o in_o general_a if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o answ_n 1_o saint_n have_v swear_v amiss_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o imitate_v they_o therein_o for_o we_o have_v law_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a second_o these_o phrase_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v or_o answ_n 2_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v or_o as_o i_o live_v be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o truth_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v as_o true_a as_o our_o soul_n live_v and_o so_o be_v no_o oath_n except_o we_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n three_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v that_o the_o answ_n 3_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v add_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n 1._o actiuè_fw-la active_o as_o here_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o so_o a_o man_n make_v the_o creature_n his_o judge_n 2._o passiuè_n passive_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o some_o oath_n be_v first_o simple_z namely_o a_o direct_a and_o plain_a attestation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n or_o some_o creature_n for_o witness_v of_o what_o be_v say_v as_o by_o heaven_n or_o pharaoh_n life_n second_o compound_v &_o that_o either_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v so_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o as_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v exod._n 10.10_o curse_v as_o david_n say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o destroy_v he_o not_o 25.22_o not_o 1_o sa._n 25.22_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v with_o this_o addition_n saxit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o lord_n grant_v that_o thy_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o thus_o joseph_n have_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o pharaoh_n may_v live_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o swear_n
that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_v or_o add_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o this_o general_a exhortation_n love_v your_o enemy_n imply_v and_o include_v all_o these_o frustrà _fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v not_o this_o unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v word_n answ_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n and_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficult_o aright_o understand_v except_o they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v sometime_o understand_v general_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infer_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v quest_n 2_o why_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n we_o can_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_n at_o or_o to_o object_n against_o being_n in_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n prompt_v hereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o carnal_a reason_n who_o will_v invent_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sacred_a volume_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n we_o can_v easi_fw-la y_fw-fr understand_v those_o thing_n which_o suit_n with_o our_o disposition_n and_o be_v dear_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n object_n stapleton_n urge_v and_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o charity_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n ut_fw-la fiamus_fw-la silij_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o merit_n of_o counsel_n or_o command_v or_o supererogatory_n work_n can_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o say_v that_o merit_n follow_v our_o filiation_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i._o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n unto_o all_o approba_fw-la filiationem_fw-la calvin_n beza_n muscul_n marlor_n approve_v thy_o filiation_n to_o be_v true_a by_o thy_o love_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o by_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o ii_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n as_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v say_v walk_v in_o your_o father_n step_n who_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a namely_o first_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n first_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o shall_v we_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quest_n 1_o make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n first_o in_o general_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o this_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v his_o child_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o second_o because_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n be_v answ_n 2_o seal_n of_o salvation_n we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o be_v god_n daughter_n than_o christ_n mother_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o love_v those_o answ_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n five_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o answ_n 5_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11.52_o six_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o answ_n 6_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o seven_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 7_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o contrary_o eight_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 8_o by_o adoption_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o nine_o if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n yea_o answ_n 9_o heir_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v here_o adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o read_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o 8.17_o 21._o and_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n if_o we_o desire_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v particular_o unto_o we_o if_o 2._o wee_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o 4._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o if_o 5._o we_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o fold_n if_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n if_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o 8._o we_o desire_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o quest_n 2_o satan_n but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v not_o only_o well_o persuade_v but_o also_o certain_o assure_v hereof_o answ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o sign_n sign_n 1_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o sign_n 2_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o his_o spirit_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o filiation_n read_v rom._n 8.16_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adoption_n i._o if_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a ii_o if_o our_o persuasion_n be_v a_o lie_a presumption_n and_o our_o hope_n without_o any_o solid_a ground_n than_o our_o condition_n be_v much_o more_o miserable_a iii_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o bruise_a reed_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v iv_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a and_o build_v upon_o that_o never-failing_a rock_n than_o we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o sign_n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v
all_o our_o action_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o avoid_v not_o the_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o herein_o be_v we_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o adoption_n by_o our_o affection_n sign_n 4_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n displease_v he_o but_o be_v careful_a by_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o he_o to_o approve_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v his_o son_n sign_n 5_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o holy_a man_n the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o those_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v both_o good_a man_n and_o good_a mean_n unto_o goodness_n sign_n 6_o last_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o will_v love_v even_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v this_o therefore_o love_v your_o enemy_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o love_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v those_o who_o love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o vers_n 46._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v christ_n who_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o yea_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n even_o his_o bloody_a murderer_n luke_n 23_o 34._o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o answ_n 3_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n to_o love_v those_o who_o hate_v we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o we_o or_o those_o who_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n from_o we_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o if_o we_o love_v those_o who_o have_v deserve_v evil_a at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o answ_n that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n observe_v or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o right_a love_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v for_o other_o respect_n to_o wit_n either_o for_o gain_v or_o praise_n or_o our_o own_o quiet_a but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v love_v thy_o enâ—my_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v injure_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v or_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n and_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n christ_n i_o say_v urge_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o 4._o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o do_v good_a both_o to_o bad_a and_o good_a therefore_o from_o he_o learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n why_o must_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n quest_n 2_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n answ_n why_o we_o must_v love_v they_o first_o because_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o permit_v it_o and_o we_o just_o deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o thy_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o thy_o enemy_n can_v harm_v thou_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o hate_v he_o who_o can_v hurt_v thou_o three_o though_o thou_o be_v injure_v and_o harm_v by_o thy_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o either_o 1._o probando_fw-la by_o try_v thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o 2._o corroborando_fw-la by_o strenghtning_n thou_o more_o and_o more_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o thou_o or_o 3_o coronando_n by_o crown_v of_o we_o because_o all_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o endure_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o hate_v those_o who_o do_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o profitable_a for_o we_o §_o 3._o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o sun_n quest_n first_o the_o philosopher_n give_v it_o many_o high_a answ_n 1_o praise_n and_o phrase_n as_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o the_o heart_n some_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n some_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n some_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n a_o sempiternal_a live_a creature_n a_o vital_a or_o animate_v planet_n speusippus_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n agamemnon_n pray_v unto_o it_o the_o persian_n adore_v it_o the_o egyptian_n call_v it_o a_o god_n plato_n the_o republ_n call_v it_o the_o image_n or_o vicar_n of_o god_n i_o forbear_v here_o to_o show_v how_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n how_o some_o of_o they_o paint_a it_o how_o some_o build_a temple_n unto_o it_o yea_o how_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o lyon_n answ_n 3_o three_o christian_n have_v call_v a_o day_n by_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n call_v sunday_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v from_o the_o sun_n observe_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o substance_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n yea_o comfortable_a to_o every_o creature_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n eccle._n 11.17_o cantic_a 6.9_o psal_n 19.5_o mat._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o and_o act._n 26.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o rev._n 1.16_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 12.1_o and_o 21.23_o in_o these_o place_n we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 2._o what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v compare_v thereunto_o ii_o the_o sun_n run_v continual_o never_o abate_v his_o course_n at_o all_o read_v psalm_n 104_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o iii_o it_o enlighten_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v magnum_fw-la luminare_fw-la 136.8_o luminare_fw-la gen._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 136.8_o the_o great_a light_n iv_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o time_n and_o season_n winter_n and_o summer_n gen_n 1.14_o v._o it_o ripen_v fruit_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n every_o year_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o man_n generation_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la aristot_n vii_o the_o sun_n animate_v quicken_v and_o vivify_v the_o world_n yea_o without_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n in_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o rain_n quest_n first_o we_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o water_n philosophical_o answ_n 1_o as_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o ii_o water_n be_v the_o carrier_n away_o
be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a though_o private_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o another_o place_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n then_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o altogether_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n make_v in_o the_o church_n private_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o prayer_n make_v at_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n appear_v thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n can_v literal_o be_v understand_v because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n often_o but_o in_o his_o chamber_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o shut_v the_o door_n reply_v 1_o christ_n understand_v pray_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n god_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o reply_v 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o have_v no_o house_n or_o place_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n here_o answ_n 2_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n seek_v vain_a glory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vainglory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o reply_n reply_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_n as_o cajetane_n himself_o well_o interpret_v the_o word_n they_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o be_v in_o locis_fw-la publicis_fw-la in_o public_a place_n answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o place_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o chamber_n be_v mean_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o wander_n and_o vagary_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n first_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n reply_v 1_o alm_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o let_v thy_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a second_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o cajetane_n here_o observe_v reply_v 2_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a prayer_n qua_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la but_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o vagary_n or_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 2._o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a sect._n 2_o where_o be_v god_n where_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o quest_n 1_o abide_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o answ_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 4._o in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o above_o all_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o quest_n 2_o word_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a first_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o power_n and_o answ_n 1_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n though_o private_a that_o it_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrat_n the_o cloud_n second_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o answ_n 2_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n of_o heaven_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v descend_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n esai_n 57.15_o and_o 66.1_o 2._o §_o 3._o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o sect._n 3_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o partic_a object_n cap._n 3_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n that_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v they_o open_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o secret_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o reward_n be_v of_o merit_n prayer_n be_v reward_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n for_o reward_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o favour_n as_o of_o desert_n he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 10.42_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o yet_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o so_o small_a a_o gift_n therefore_o this_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o place_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a it_o prove_v not_o verse_n 7._o 7_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetious_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n §_o 1._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 1_o word_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o foolish_a loquacitie_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a fault_n second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o long_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o section_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o vain_a repetition_n answ_n 3_o from_o baâ—tâ—_n a_o foolish_a poet._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n erasm_n rhede_v beza_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o pray_v quest_n 1_o these_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n divers_a time_n first_o because_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o needless_a to_o repeat_v answ_n 1_o our_o petition_n over_o and_o over_o our_o father_n know_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o want_n vers_fw-la 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o argue_v diffidency_n and_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_v without_o many_o repetition_n of_o our_o request_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vain_a repetition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o spirit_n then_o in_o voice_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o cold_a wander_a and_o extravagant_a mind_n which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o heathen_a people_n disease_n for_o 1._o upon_o their_o bead_n they_o be_v enjoin_v sometime_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o ten_o pater-noster_n 2._o in_o their_o jesus_n psalter_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v every_o petition_n ten_o time_n over_o and_o some_o twelve_o and_o to_o repeat_v the_o name_n jesus_n thrice_o in_o every_o petition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o one_o petition_n there_o be_v this_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n send_v i_o my_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n this_o petition_n must_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n ten_o time_n and_o so_o the_o name_n jesus_n thirty_o time_n therein_o resound_v 3._o they_o have_v psalm_n and_o rhyme_n which_o must_v be_v say_v over_o three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o day_n yea_o the_o error_n of_o their_o schoolman_n be_v here_o inexcusable_a who_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la attentio_fw-la actualis_fw-la sedvirtualis_fw-la if_o they_o attend_v a_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o eadem_fw-la blaterare_fw-la sect._n 2_o to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o quest_n 1_o it_o be_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v answ_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o name_v the_o heathen_a certain_o because_o their_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o israelite_n detest_v the_o quest_n 2_o gentile_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o themselves_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o be_v abuse_n no_o less_o than_o ans_fw-fr 1_o be_v among_o the_o
quest_n 6_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o plain_a mark_n namely_o answer_n 1._o be_v thy_o affection_n as_o strong_o set_v upon_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o love_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v then_o certain_o thou_o be_v yet_o sin_n slave_n 2._o be_v thy_o temptation_n as_o frequent_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o as_o often_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v then_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o in_o thou_o 3._o be_v thou_o as_o stupid_a dull_a and_o blind_a in_o see_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v be_v thou_o still_o as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n then_o that_o sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n in_o and_z over_o thou_o 4._o be_v thou_o as_o unable_a to_o resist_v sin_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o ever_o as_o naked_a as_o ever_o as_o feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a as_o ever_o this_o show_v that_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a in_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o if_o temptation_n be_v more_o rare_a in_o we_o and_o we_o more_o quick_a sight_v unto_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o resist_v he_o both_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n that_o sin_n be_v grow_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o our_o foot_n reduce_v from_o this_o broad_a way_n §_o 3._o that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_n that_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n bring_v at_o last_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v question_n 1_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v otherwise_o perswade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o come_v unto_o salvation_n first_o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o christ_n own_o answer_n 1_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v perdition_n narrow_a way_n be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o other_o think_v second_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n read_v psalm_n 9.17_o and_o 11.6_o and_o 83.10.13_o and_o jsa_n 5.24_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o condemnation_n answer_v 3_o or_o all_o and_o only_a sinner_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o broad_a path_n lead_v to_o perdition_n read_v isa_n 50.1_o and_o 59.2_o and_o jerem._n 5.25_o hose_n 13.1_o rom._n 6.23_o psalm_n 1.5_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 34.16_o prov._n 16.4_o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o four_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v level_v against_o answer_n 4_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o psal_n 34.16_o five_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o locust_n answer_v 5_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a die_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n so_o lust_n have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 6.28_o six_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a for_o answer_v 6_o 1._o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o shall_v die_v genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o cause_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v about_o his_o coin_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n shall_v perish_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v it_o 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o 2._o mankind_n have_v break_v this_o law_n in_o adam_n and_o wicked_a man_n daily_o break_v it_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n question_n 2_o shall_v no_o wicked_a man_n at_o all_o escape_n this_o destruction_n none_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o answer_v first_o king_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o run_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n isay_n 41.2_o daniel_n 5.27_o second_o wiseman_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o thus_o play_v the_o fool_n exod._n 1.10_o and_o 15.7_o and_o rom._n 1.22_o three_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ruin_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o malach._n 4.1_o four_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v who_o walk_v in_o this_o broad_a way_n secret_o and_o unseen_a matth._n 23._o question_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o renounce_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n without_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n from_o sin_n answer_v 2_o second_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o faith_n purge_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v answer_n 3_o three_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v leave_v sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o pollute_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v answer_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o leave_v it_o question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v and_o leave_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o shun_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n answer_n 2_o second_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o sincere_a answer_n 3_o three_o deplore_v thy_o infirmity_n speedy_o and_o hearty_o wash_v thy_o soul_n with_o tear_n for_o thy_o former_a transgression_n sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o answer_n 4_o four_o promise_v unto_o god_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n to_o perform_v thy_o promise_n answer_n 5_o five_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n question_n 5_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o this_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n answer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o impediment_n the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o insensibility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o forsake_v it_o second_o presumption_n when_o man_n either_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o that_o though_o great_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v it_o make_v they_o more_o careless_a and_o fearless_a of_o sin_n and_o more_o slack_a to_o leave_v it_o three_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n when_o we_o promise_v repentance_n but_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n thereof_o from_o day_n to_o day_n four_o key-coldnesse_n in_o perform_v &_o perfect_v of_o the_o work_n not_o strive_v against_o sin_n unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o the_o remedy_n be_v these_o first_o a_o tender_a &_o circumcise_a heart_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o godly_a fear_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o great_a sinner_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n ourselves_o not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o strive_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o three_o not_o to_o defer_v but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n four_o zeal_n alacritis_fw-la and_o industry_n in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n strive_v against_o it_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n till_o we_o have_v prevail_v §_o 4._o and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n many_o question_n 1_o our_o saviour_n show_v hereby_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a many_o simple_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o who_o
firm_a his_o decree_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v second_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 2_o but_o mercy_n must_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v justice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o that_o three_o none_o be_v threaten_v here_o to_o be_v cast_v answ_n 3_o out_o but_o only_o those_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o those_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v object_n 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n now_o will_v christ_n neglect_v his_o covevenant_n make_v with_o they_o first_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o as_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o i._o he_o confess_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o john_n 4.22_o hence_o ii_o he_o deni_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n her_o request_n at_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o israelite_n mark_v 7.27_o iii_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.5.6_o yea_o iu._n the_o apostle_n obey_v first_o confess_v that_o the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n belong_v primary_o unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o 9.4_o and_o then_o practise_v their_o master_n mandate_n act._n 3.25_o and_o 10.14_o and_o 11.19.13.46_o second_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o answ_n 2_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o breach_n or_o neglect_v of_o covenant_n in_o christ_n read_v esay_n 1._o and_o amos_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o what_o sin_n be_v these_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o jew_n cast_v out_o first_o for_o their_o incredulity_n because_o they_o answ_n 1_o will_v not_o believe_v rom._n 11._o second_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n three_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n of_o answ_n 3_o heart_n and_o perverseness_n read_v esay_n 48.4_o mark_n 3.5_o act._n 7.5_o and_o 13.45.50_o and_o 14.19_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 18.6.12_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 25.2_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinacy_n against_o observe_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o contemner_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o plain_o by_o these_o place_n esa_n 5.24_o and_o jer._n answ_n 1_o 13.10_o and_o 19.15_o and_o ezech._n 7.10_o second_o because_o god_n hate_v those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a psalm_n 95.8_o rom._n 2.5_o esay_n 65.2_o and_o 5.24_o jer._n 6.10.11_o and_o 28_o 32._o three_o god_n love_v those_o who_o tremble_v at_o his_o answ_n 3_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o contemner_n thereof_o shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n four_o god_n do_v ordinary_o convert_v man_n answ_n 4_o by_o the_o word_n two_o king_n 22.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n but_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n five_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a like_a answ_n 5_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o do_v not_o mollify_v and_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n come_v to_o a_o exquisite_a hardness_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v when_o the_o word_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n answ_n twofold_n first_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a as_o jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o lip_n second_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hardness_n or_o blindness_n for_o the_o word_n bear_v both_o of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3.5_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o tax_v their_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o into_o outer_a darkness_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v into_o the_o corporal_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n present_o after_o their_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o light_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o spiritual_a as_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n now_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o light_n be_v internal_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a light_n who_o privation_n be_v outer_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o darkness_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o although_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o smoky_a fire_n and_o not_o clear_a except_o only_o so_o as_o the_o damn_a may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o misery_n s_o misery_n carthus_n s_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v thy_o way_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n answ_n it_o signify_v a_o dismiss_v of_o one_o in_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v 2_o sam._n 14.8_o mark_v 5.34_o luke_n 17.19_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o do_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o in_o peace_n all_o his_o petitioner_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o vix_fw-la first_o from_o these_o place_n esay_n 57.19_o and_o john_n 14.27_o and_o 2_o king_n 5.19_o mat._n 15.28_o john_n 4.50_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o philip._n 4.7_o three_o because_o peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o whence_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 2.14_o four_o because_o this_o peace_n be_v our_o armour_n and_o weapon_n against_o affliction_n john_n 16.33_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v peace_n at_o length_n to_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n how_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o peace_n quest_n 3_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o first_o patient_o i_o wait_v patient_o say_v david_n answ_n 1_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o psal_n 40.1_o second_o industrious_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v answ_n 2_o and_o await_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o bed_n cantic_a 3.1_o but_o in_o his_o way_n and_o ordinance_n three_o perseverant_o know_v that_o our_o answ_n 3_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 14._o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n §_o 1_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sect._n 1_o what_o may_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o popish_a quest_n 1_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v thâ—n_v to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o yea_o and_o that_o when_o marriage_n be_v less_o convenient_a verse_n 26.32_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o may_v marry_v verse_n 2._o but_o now_o with_o the_o papist_n fornication_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n for_o the_o former_a violate_v not_o the_o vow_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v as_o they_o say_v a._n say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n 2.30_o f._n 1265._o a._n though_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a and_o whoremonger_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n to_o forbid_v answ_n 2_o marriage_n as_o they_o now_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prohibition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v first_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o single_a life_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n second_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o herein_o ordain_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n pope_n
bad_a be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o like_a ii_o some_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o persuasion_n unto_o sin_n thus_o many_o entice_v and_o persuade_v other_o unto_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n perjury_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o by_o their_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n whereby_o they_o deride_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o resemblance_n there_o be_v between_o sinner_n who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v unto_o what_o sin_n may_v this_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n quest_n 12_o which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o possess_v person_n be_v most_o apt_o resemble_v or_o apply_v first_o chrysostom_n appli_v it_o unto_o luxury_n and_o answ_n 1_o uncleanness_n because_o that_o be_v of_o unbridled_a rage_n and_o lead_v man_n unto_o tombâ—_n that_o be_v stew_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impudency_n second_o but_o this_o corporal_a possession_n may_v answ_n 2_o most_o pregnant_o be_v apply_v unto_o covetousness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n chrysostom_n s_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n thus_o elegant_o paint_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o we_o must_v suppose_v we_o see_v a_o man_n i._n who_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o greedy_a dog_n or_o raven_a wolf_n and_o ii_o who_o have_v fiery_a eye_n sparkle_v through_o rage_n and_o iii_o who_o have_v tooth_n as_o sharp_a as_o a_o sword_n edge_n and_o iu_o who_o mouth_n be_v a_o deep_a devour_a gulf_n and_o v._o who_o tongue_n be_v a_o venomous_a flood_n that_o send_v forth_o stream_n of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o vi_o who_o voice_n be_v some_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a note_n and_o vii_o who_o arm_n be_v two_o deadly_a dragon_n and_o viii_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v burn_a faggot_n and_o ix_o who_o belly_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o x._o who_o foot_n have_v wing_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o father_n have_v make_v this_o man_n or_o monster_n do_v further_a fain_o or_o suppose_v that_o first_o he_o kill_v tear_n and_o devour_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o second_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o no_o law_n will_v restrain_v he_o but_o fearless_o he_o assail_v all_o yea_o three_o we_o may_v true_o conceive_v the_o true_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o chrysostom_n can_v paint_v or_o imprint_v by_o any_o description_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o some_o seek_n after_o riches_n have_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n thorough_a with_o many_o sorrow_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n dare_v pass_v that_o way_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o associate_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o satan_n for_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o unto_o these_o two_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v harm_v quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o perilous_a society_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o society_n with_o satan_n as_o witch_n magician_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_v have_v this_o be_v desperate_a and_o second_o society_n with_o sinner_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v sinful_a and_o prohibit_v psal_n 1.1_o diabolus_fw-la tentat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la greg._n nobiscum_fw-la greg._n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o tempt_v we_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o those_o who_o inhabit_v among_o we_o and_o three_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v when_o we_o live_v among_o sinner_n this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a example_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n verse_n 29_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o what_o torment_n do_v the_o devil_n fear_v first_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o region_n certain_o saint_n mark_n say_v they_o quest_n 1_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n mark_n answ_n 1_o 5.10_o and_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v mischief_n second_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v that_o christ_n answ_n 2_o will_v send_v they_o into_o hell_n indeed_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o be_v will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o dâ—ep_n luke_n 8.31_o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v and_o incarcerate_v in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o for_o although_o they_o carry_v fire_n about_o they_o yet_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o with_o they_o three_o some_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v eternal_a torment_n answ_n 3_o and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v we_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o why_o come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o that_o time_n four_o some_o say_v they_o fear_v some_o extraordinary_a answ_n 4_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n indeed_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v conceive_v all_o these_o for_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o horror_n and_o expect_v torment_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o behold_v christ_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o expectation_n but_o of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.27_o what_o torment_n do_v wicked_a man_n expect_v or_o fear_v quest_n 2_o or_o what_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a man_n first_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v corporal_a answ_n 1_o pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o body_n now_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 7._o eternal_a fire_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o corporeal_a fire_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v of_o they_o thus_o i._o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a fire_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o mat._n 3.10_o and_o 5.22_o and_o 25.41_o second_o because_o the_o body_n sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v by_o god_n with_o corporal_a pain_n ii_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n because_o christ_n say_v so_o go_v you_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o iii_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n they_o answer_n they_o be_v torment_v not_o only_a first_o with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o or_o second_o with_o a_o imaginary_a apprehension_n thereof_o but_o three_o as_o a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o four_o ut_fw-la locus_fw-la locatum_fw-la continens_fw-la &_o cogens_fw-la tho._n supplem_n 70.3_o corp_n hell_n be_v a_o fiery_a region_n or_o a_o region_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v therein_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v thereby_o cum_fw-la dives_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la patiatur_fw-la quis_fw-la neget_fw-la animoâ—_n ignibus_fw-la puniri_fw-la greg._n dial_n 4._o cap._n 28.29_o none_o must_v question_v this_o truth_n that_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o dives_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o soulâ—_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v prepare_v spiritual_a torment_n or_o vexation_n in_o mind_n for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v anger_n fury_n madness_n sorrow_n fear_n clamour_n out-cry_n and_o the_o like_a as_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v perturbation_n most_o perfect_a in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v i._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n here_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a but_o there_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o no_o long_o but_o be_v horrible_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v on_o earth_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n ii_o in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o
he_o job_n 30.1_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o derision_n be_v this_o the_o latter_a be_v doglike_a but_o the_o former_a devill-like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_z good_a man_n here_o four_o sort_n be_v just_o tax_v viz._n i._o they_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o jer._n 20.7_o 8._o heb._n 13.22_o ii_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o exhort_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o iii_o they_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o michol_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o iv_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mat._n 27.43_o psal_n 14.6_o quest_n 3_o but_o why_o do_v these_o ministrel_n &_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n man_n laugh_v at_o christ_n either_o from_o answ_n affection_n because_o be_v glue_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n they_o deride_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a though_o speak_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o understanding_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o derision_n here_o mention_v they_o laugh_v at_o christ_n who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o asleep_a for_o they_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a luke_n 8.53_o verse_n 25_o verse_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 1_o §_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v or_o admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o with_o he_o verse_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n much_o less_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v yea_o all_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n mark_v 5.37_o and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v only_o three_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o 8.51_o he_o luke_n 8.51_o second_o some_o say_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o jairus_n and_o himself_o and_o wife_n enter_v in_o with_o christ_n calvin_n s_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n 2_o not_o because_o the_o relative_n with_o he_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o christ_n then_o unto_o jairus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o record_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 5.40_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o who_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v erasmus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v cu_z illo_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patre_fw-la pvellae_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o thus_o calvin_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mark_n 5.40_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v answ_n 3_o permit_v and_o admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n viz._n to_o wit_n 1._o three_o apostle_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o 3._o beside_o these_o none_o at_o all_o as_o saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n luke_n 8.51_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v the_o maid_n father_n quest_n 2_o and_o mother_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o answ_n 2_o and_o for_o their_o daughter_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v she_o and_o to_o tender_v she_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v she_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v they_o who_o desire_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v more_o oblige_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o she_o to_o educate_v and_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o action_n of_o jairus_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n part_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n observe_v and_o to_o procure_v that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o therefore_o all_o magistrate_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o quest_n 3_o child_n first_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n in_o answ_n 1_o baptism_n the_o canon_n forbid_v that_o father_n shall_v be_v godfather_n or_o witness_n unto_o their_o own_o child_n but_o none_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n second_o parent_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o parent_n must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n three_o parent_n must_v rejoice_v when_o their_o answ_n child_n be_v revive_v by_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o maid_n do_v that_o be_v when_o parent_n see_v good_a beginning_n and_o hopeful_a bloom_n and_o religious_a fruit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v here_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o little_a one_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o a_o main_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o father_n may_v do_v for_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o sanctify_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n job_n 1.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o parent_n must_v counsel_v and_o advise_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n exod._n 13.8_o deuter._n 6.7_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 32.46_o psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o pious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o ordinary_a and_o public_a prayer_n parent_n must_v both_o teach_v their_o child_n reverent_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a congregation_n &_o also_o private_o at_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o before_o they_o sleep_v this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o parent_n yea_o some_o with_o fair_a seem_a reason_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o iii_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n answ_n 4_o four_o parent_n must_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o their_o child_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o shall_v be_v mirror_n unto_o their_o child_n because_o the_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o father_n be_v very_o
be_v i._n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a ii_o not_o without_o attention_n quâ—â—â—dâ—_n &_o deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la speras_fw-la cum_fw-la teipsum_fw-la non_fw-la attendis_fw-la cyprian_a how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o himself_o mark_v what_o he_o utter_v the_o papist_n here_o give_v a_o double_a distinction_n to_o wit_n first_o betwixt_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o weak_a attention_n and_o this_o distinction_n as_o true_a we_o admit_v because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o service_n and_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a performance_n and_o therefore_o at_o best_a our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o we_o must_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o initial_a &_o perpetuate_v attention_n that_o be_v man_n they_o say_v must_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o pray_v when_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v this_o attention_n unto_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n this_o distinction_n as_o foolish_a and_o false_a i_o reject_v because_o their_o aim_n and_o meaning_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n must_v be_v attentive_a at_o first_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o lord_n attention_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o when_o once_o god_n attend_v to_o what_o we_o pray_v than_o we_o need_v attend_v no_o more_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o pour_v out_o because_o god_n will_v hear_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n rule_v 2_o &_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o careful_o avoid_v all_o petition_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o our_o god_n or_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o god_n hear_v from_o we_o and_o grant_v unto_o we_o such_o request_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o fiction_n of_o mydâ—s_n his_o golden_a prayer_n or_o wish_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n mark_n 11.24_o rule_n 3_o james_n 1.6_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a four_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n rule_n 4_o 14._o jude_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o for_o if_o our_o request_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o dictate_v and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o pleasant_a unto_o and_o prevalent_a with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n five_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o humility_n luke_n 18.13_o rule_n 5_o latrones_fw-la &_o errones_fw-la docent_fw-la â—e_n orare_fw-la hier._n in_o vitas_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o beggar_n pray_v for_o a_o alm_n and_o thief_n for_o a_o pardon_n so_o must_v we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o six_o we_o must_v pray_v penitent_o how_o can_v we_o rule_v 6_o comfortable_o or_o confident_o pray_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v non_fw-la prodest_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la dâ—â—_n ferrâ—â—_n in_o â—â—hâ—â—re_n isidor_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o plaster_n apply_v to_o the_o sore_a so_o long_o as_o the_o bullet_n or_o iron_n be_v in_o the_o wound_n in_o vain_a no_o we_o pray_v for_o mercy_n or_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v hate_a and_o repent_v of_o seven_o we_o must_v pray_v perseverant_o rom._n rule_n 7_o 12.12_o continue_v until_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o grant_v our_o request_n eight_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n rule_v 8_o of_o christ_n john_n 16._o acts._n 4.12_o and_o that_o i._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o john_n 11.42_o ii_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o iii_o because_o he_o only_o merit_a pardon_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o rule_n particular_a rule_n second_o the_o more_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v these_o viz._n rule_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o and_o ordinary_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n wherefore_o we_o must_v daily_o pray_v luke_n 18.1_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rule_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v fervent_o send_v forth_o loud_a clamour_n and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n psalm_n 5.5_o rule_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o particular_a blessing_n for_o health_n james_n 5.15_o for_o victory_n rain_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v and_o that_o i._o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o duty_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v negligent_a herein_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v particular_o upon_o a_o sure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o be_v awanting_a unto_o we_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 10.1_o disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o and_o luke_n 10.1_o yet_o second_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o labourer_n come_v from_o he_o observe_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 50.16_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o only_o can_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o want_v salvation_n be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o only_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o every_o where_o at_o once_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v whether_o we_o dissemble_v with_o he_o or_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o he_o love_v we_o above_o all_o other_o or_o none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v job._n 3.16_o object_n it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v we_o pray_v unto_o man_n for_o divers_a thing_n paul_n pray_v the_o brethren_n and_o man_n daily_o pray_v and_o petition_n king_n and_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o lawful_o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n answ_n to_o pray_v may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o in_o general_a for_o every_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v petition_v sue_v and_o make_v request_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o temporal_a not_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o these_o request_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o live_v and_o mortal_a man_n not_o unto_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_a saint_n second_o prayer_n sometime_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o prayer_n for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o understand_v we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v his_o possession_n &_o right_n second_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o by_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o answ_n 2_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n observe_v 2_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o first_o election_n be_v his_o decree_n and_o the_o call_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o truth_n first_o come_v from_o he_o second_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o end_v in_o he_o for_o the_o call_v man_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n read_v ephes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6_o three_o all_o thing_n which_o serve_v hereunto_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n whether_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o minister_n or_o day_n the_o sabbath_n or_o temple_n the_o church_n yea_o or_o christ_n himself_n all_o these_o be_v the_o
those_o who_o be_v prudent_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n overthrow_v this_o rom._n 8.6.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o or_o iii_o of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o erasmus_n understand_v it_o and_o render_v it_o idonei_fw-la but_o be_v just_o tax_v both_o for_o his_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n by_o learned_a beza_n or_o iv_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bountiful_a liberal_a hospitable_a and_o give_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n these_o indeed_o be_v true_o call_v worthy_a but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n look_v high_a than_o these_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o yet_o expositor_n differ_v herein_o for_o i._o some_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9.13_o yea_o tell_v they_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o boast_v pharisee_n matthew_n 21.31_o ii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v the_o humble_a beza_n iii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o muscul_n s_o iv_o some_o understand_v here_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a conversation_n in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o calvin_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v a_o relation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v forth_o his_o antecedent_n and_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a namely_o either_o i._o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o admit_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v ready_o and_o hear_v they_o cheerful_o or_o ii_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v guest_n and_o such_o messenger_n as_o these_o be_v now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a name_n fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o these_o indeed_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v inquire_v that_o be_v of_o other_o or_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hence_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o worthy_a our_o observe_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o our_o goodness_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o second_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o people_n worthiness_n before_o we_o guest_n and_o lodge_n with_o they_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o worthiness_n observe_v 1_o of_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o other_o he_o be_v worthy_a who_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23.47_o and_o rom._n 5.7_o mich_n 6.8_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o observation_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.4_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.5_o 6._o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o phil._n 6._o why_o must_v our_o life_n be_v thus_o perspicuous_a and_o quest_n 2_o our_o christian_a conversation_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o other_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n 1_o make_v and_o belong_v unto_o such_o deut._n 12.28_o jer._n 5.29_o and_o rom._n 7.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v appear_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o thus_o and_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n matth._n 12.35_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n because_o hereby_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n will_v magnify_v our_o profession_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n who_o name_n we_o profess_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o life_n be_v wicked_a we_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o 5.12_o 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v work_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n our_o work_n also_o must_v appear_v certain_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o life_n answ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v create_v for_o that_o end_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n john_n 6.29_o yet_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n will_v not_o save_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o philip._n 4.8_o deut._n 6.18_o psalm_n 37.3_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o remission_n reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o god_n himself_o inquire_v more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o second_o of_o the_o action_n when_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o timothy_n 6.18_o and_o this_o also_o god_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o work_n whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n quest_n 4_o or_o not_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o philip._n 2.15_o answ_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o light_n or_o fame_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o your_o evil_a work_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o not_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o our_o private_a end_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o res_n the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n as_o in_o piety_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n 2.5_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o holy_a heart_n by_o our_o worthy_a work_n and_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n by_o our_o ardent_a profession_n ii_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v either_o in_o justice_n and_o truth_n wherein_o be_v require_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v aright_o and_o to_o be_v injurious_a unto_o none_o as_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o and_o second_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o rich_a gal._n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o think_v and_o love_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la mercy_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o crust_n or_o farthing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o the_o small_a alm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n second_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n 31.20_o sight_n 2_o chro._n 31.20_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 38.3_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o ii_o that_o they_o be_v do_v fervent_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n 31.21_o heart_n 2_o chro._n 31.21_o herein_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o wicked_a custom_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v but_o like_o lot_n abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o impiety_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o otherwise_o
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o math._n 7._o 23._o and_o 25.12_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a such_o a_o evil_a peace_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o sword_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o sword_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v here_o a_o sword_n send_v unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o mich._n 7.6_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v slay_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moabite_n do_v judg._n 7.22_o and_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n esa_n 9.21_o or_o as_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o by_o this_o sword_n understand_v the_o gospel_n chrysost_n imperf_n revel_v 1.16_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o wound_n cut_n and_o penetrate_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o hebr._n 4.14_o ii_o because_o it_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n ephes_n 6.17_o iii_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n unto_o anger_n exod._n 5.21_o iv_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o by_o sword_n understand_v the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sword_n be_v mean_v affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n must_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o hearer_n themselves_o luke_n 12.51_o now_o our_o saviour_n call_v these_o a_o sword_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o life_n or_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n job_n 1.7_o heb._n 13.13_o quest_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o who_o shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bruise_v their_o hâ—ele_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o they_o act_v 19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o hate_n christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n joh._n 14._o and_o hence_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o condemn_v sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o oppression_n craft_n deceit_n and_o the_o like_a and_o iii_o the_o delight_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o count_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n war_n with_o they_o the_o moderation_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o suffer_v much_o and_o make_v they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o hide_v and_o conceal_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v and_o do_v i._o detect_v impiety_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ii_o command_n the_o faithful_a to_o reprove_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ephes_n 5.11_o 13._o then_o the_o godly_a show_n their_o dislike_n and_o worldling_n hate_v they_o for_o that_o dislike_n true_a zeal_n respect_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v the_o righteous_a can_v hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o they_o how_o manifold_a be_v our_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o warfare_n two_o fold_n namely_o first_o internal_a answ_n when_o a_o man_n war_n against_o his_o own_o inbred_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n this_o war_n we_o read_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o but_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o in_o this_o place_n second_o externall_n when_o a_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n viz._n 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.29_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v soldier_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v satan_n sin_n the_o flesh_n and_o thyself_o that_o be_v withstande_v all_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o sin_n provocation_n and_o thy_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o daily_a insulting_n second_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v war_n against_o thy_o soul_n three_o whether_o do_v thou_o fight_v at_o thy_o own_o charge_n or_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v i._o prepare_v his_o soldier_n by_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.32_o and_o then_o ii_o arm_v they_o with_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a weapon_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o iii_o support_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal_n 34.7_o luke_n 2.13_o four_o have_v thou_o put_v off_o all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a care_n for_o no_o man_n that_o go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o §_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o sect._n 2_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o wicked_a man_n as_o answ_n 1_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v there_o the_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.5_o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v domestical_a dissension_n among_o and_o unto_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n esa_n 57.21_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o senacherib_n esa_n 57_o rehoboam_n 2_o king_n 12._o and_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o i._o those_o who_o despise_v god_n their_o father_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o family_n and_o ii_o that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o quest_n 2_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o do_v he_o send_v dissension_n and_o lie_v and_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o answ_n noâ—_n for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a habit_n which_o will_v continual_o produce_v these_o act_n if_o god_n do_v not_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o second_o god_n be_v provoke_v he_o do_v take_v away_o this_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n and_o break_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n whereupon_o we_o lean_v and_o therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v despise_v there_o domestical_a jar_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o i._o god_n do_v direct_a and_o bless_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o ii_o religion_n do_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o love_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o lord_n and_o despise_v religion_n do_v break_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o unite_v and_o knit_v family_n and_o household_n together_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o dissension_n and_o broil_n and_o jar_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o house_n or_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o there_o
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
sometime_o we_o persuade_v and_o sometime_o we_o dissuade_v with_o the_o tongue_n even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v our_o neighbour_n do_v what_o we_o desire_v second_o but_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o particular_a answ_n 2_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v these_o i._o it_o distinguish_v man_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v borrow_v they_o assume_v strange_a body_n when_o they_o speak_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o and_o by_o they_o lay_v aside_o but_o man_n speak_v with_o their_o own_o tongue_n second_o the_o sea-monster_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o part_n speak_v not_o neither_o be_v hear_v to_o utter_v any_o language_n three_o the_o note_n of_o bird_n be_v not_o call_v word_n or_o speech_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o ii_o it_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v without_o a_o tongue_n or_o speech_n iii_o by_o colloquy_n conference_n and_o discourse_n both_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v increase_v iv_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therewith_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o man_n we_o may_v further_o brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o observe_v 1_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o dumbness_n which_o be_v the_o envy_n malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v mute_a and_o speechless_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a ignorant_a and_o cold_a in_o prayer_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o either_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a profession_n answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o have_v profane_a and_o diabolical_a tongue_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o holy_a communication_n or_o sanctify_a speech_n colossian_n 4.6_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o satan_n malice_n and_o envy_v namely_o the_o let_v and_o hinder_v of_o their_o speech_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o satan_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v the_o tongue_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n both_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a and_o our_o brethren_n edification_n for_o first_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o pious_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o second_o we_o be_v help_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n praise_n and_o pious_a speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v our_o grace_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n from_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o service_n worship_n and_o work_v of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o tongue_n we_o give_v a_o good_a example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o we_o may_v withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o and_o draw_v down_o blessing_n upon_o they_o by_o our_o season_a and_o sanctify_a discourse_n we_o may_v establish_v they_o and_o ground_n they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o satan_n see_v how_o profitable_a a_o instrument_n the_o tongue_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o our_o brethren_n edification_n do_v therefore_o labour_v to_o tie_v the_o tongue_n verse_n 24_o verse_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n §_o 1._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o sect._n 1_o why_o do_v the_o pharisee_n envy_v these_o good_a quest_n 1_o work_n of_o christ_n because_o hereby_o he_o be_v extol_v and_o prefer_v both_o before_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n answ_n we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o work_n yet_o they_o deprave_v the_o workman_n and_o that_o only_a out_o of_o suspicion_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a practice_n to_o traduce_v or_o calumniate_v any_o out_o of_o suspicion_n observe_v for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a indeed_o suspicion_n be_v a_o good_a examiner_n but_o a_o evil_a judge_n why_o may_v we_o not_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v out_o of_o suspicion_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o answ_n 1_o to_z suppose_v we_o see_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o evil_a we_o see_v and_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n within_o which_o we_o scarce_o can_v see_v to_o appear_v without_o second_o because_o if_o man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o tax_v upon_o suspicion_n than_o none_o can_v be_v free_a answ_n 2_o from_o blame_n for_o something_o or_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o may_v serve_v a_o judge_a censure_a and_o carp_a zoilus_n for_o a_o ground_n to_o build_v his_o calumny_n upon_o how_o manifold_a be_v suspicion_n and_o whether_o be_v all_o suspicion_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a or_o not_o quest_n 3_o first_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n in_o evil_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 1_o second_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n in_o religious_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v but_o a_o quest_n 2_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o his_o religion_n now_o we_o neither_o learn_v this_o of_o religion_n neither_o do_v religion_n allow_v of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o suspicion_n and_o that_o answ_n 3_o i._o in_o civil_a thing_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o offence_n and_o offender_n man_n be_v often_o suspect_v and_o upon_o suspicion_n attach_v for_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o careful_a add_v prudent_a examine_v of_o they_o truth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n often_o discover_v ii_o in_o religious_a thing_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o danger_n christ_n we_o see_v will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o and_o why_o because_o he_o suspect_v they_o thus_o certain_o the_o lamb_n may_v suspect_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o hawk_n and_o because_o they_o know_v their_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o so_o suspect_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o talon_n and_o hand_n §_o 2._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 2_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o by_o satan_n or_o how_o be_v he_o cast_v quest_n 2_o out_o first_o some_o say_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o answ_n 1_o by_o satan_n and_o they_o urge_v experience_n for_o it_o and_o that_o principle_n also_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o entity_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a way_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 8.28_o cap._n 8.28_o ii_o i_o answer_v that_o satan_n seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o volent_a willing_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v he_o often_o depart_v willing_o but_o as_o though_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v honour_v veritatein_n dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la thom._n 1.64.2.5_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o constellation_n and_o to_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n yea_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o stone_n herb_n verse_n and_o the_o like_a not_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o i._o partly_o that_o he_o may_v defame_v the_o creature_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a deity_n in_o they_o and_o ii_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a art_n of_o magic_n and_o incantation_n vide_fw-la thom._n 1.115.5.0_o vbi_fw-la plura_fw-la second_o violent_a violent_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o superior_a devil_n can_v by_o force_n drive_v away_o the_o inferior_a thom._n 3.43.2_o ad_fw-la 3_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o their_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o
to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o always_o either_o for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o eternity_n which_o be_v after_o that_o day_n luke_n 20.35_o and_o thus_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o damascene_fw-la also_o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o eternity_n which_o shall_v begin_v after_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o according_a hereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v remit_v to_o wit_n this_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o that_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n shall_v confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o god_n angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o by_o which_o remission_n they_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v for_o that_o remission_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o present_a and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o remit_v here_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o pronounce_v wherefore_o from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v for_o purgatory_n but_o also_o repugn_v it_o for_o these_o two_o remission_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v conjoin_v and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n together_o with_o this_o partition_n of_o time_n say_v thus_o among_o man_n i._o some_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n both_o here_o and_o there_o as_o the_o sodomite_n ii_o some_o only_a in_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o corinthian_a fornicator_n iii_o some_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n iv_o some_o in_o neither_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o partition_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o they_o which_o commit_v it_o shall_v feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o who_o commit_v other_o sin_n certain_o they_o which_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n deny_v the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n feel_v a_o hell_n of_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o pain_n shall_v be_v exquisite_a and_o unspeakable_a in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o their_o plutonicall_a rather_o than_o platonical_a purgatory_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o other_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26.29_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a absurdity_n from_o two_o negation_n to_o infer_v a_o affirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n peter_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o angel_n therefore_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v angel_n now_o bellarmine_n will_v justify_v this_o argument_n by_o that_o example_n where_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n infer_v thereupon_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o where_o a_o affirmation_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o this_o doctor_n willet_n synop_n f._n 405._o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o bellarmine_n will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o thou_o have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n then_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v true_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v if_o he_o will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o in_o purgatory_n for_o many_o have_v think_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o thus_o origen_n imagine_v that_o after_o some_o long_a and_o grievous_a torment_n both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o chiliast_n thought_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yea_o augustine_n lib._n 6._o contrâ—_n jul._n cap._n 5._o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 6_o six_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o grant_v the_o other_o seven_o from_o a_o particular_a negation_n contrary_a answ_n 7_o to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o infer_v a_o universal_a affirmation_n if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o say_v they_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o here_o full_o pay_v shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sin_n part_n of_o which_o punishment_n they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o this_o socrates_n or_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o not_o wise_a who_o admit_v of_o such_o argument_n sadeel_n adver_n humh_o satisf_n object_n pag._n 247._o eight_o bellarmine_n argue_v a_o subcontrariis_fw-la and_o answ_n 8_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o subcontrariety_n from_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v as_o for_o example_n i._o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v ii_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n iii_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o these_o be_v contrary_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o the_o papist_n conclude_v thus_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o fresh_a man_n can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v aright_o for_o to_o a_o double_a negation_n shall_v be_v oppose_v a_o double_a affirmation_n whereas_o they_o oppose_v only_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v or_o conclude_v thus_o some_o neither_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o
also_o lie_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o swift_a fame_n fly_v but_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o and_o great_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v luke_o 10.24_o and_o yet_o they_o contemn_v both_o christ_n and_o they_o five_o she_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o answ_n 5_o come_v unto_o solomon_n yea_o bring_v gift_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o along_o with_o she_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o free_o and_o by_o his_o word_n offer_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o even_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v sell_v they_o wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o six_o she_o come_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o answ_n 6_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o discourse_n of_o one_o in_o who_o she_o perceive_v the_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n seven_o solomon_n only_o discourse_v of_o plant_n answ_n 7_o and_o tree_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o the_o most_o some_o worldly_a utility_n will_v arise_v but_o christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.9_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v depend_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v he_o eight_o she_o think_v solomon_n servant_n and_o answ_n 8_o attendant_n happy_a who_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n but_o neither_o the_o stupendous_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v will_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n verse_n 43_o 44_o 45._o etc._n verse_n 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_a other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n by_o this_o parable_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v all_o other_o nation_n captive_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v nor_o obey_v the_o law_n after_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o full_a they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v verse_n 31_o 32._o now_o what_o be_v this_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deck_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o house_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v willing_o and_o perpetual_o dwell_v there_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v afterward_o willing_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lie_v &_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n melancton_n s_o 1_o corinthian_n 10._o folio_n 45._o understand_v this_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o diabolical_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v thereby_o and_o sin_n secure_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o contempt_n which_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n verse_n 46_o 47._o verse_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n and_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o mary_n who_o to_o extenuate_v and_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n this_o heresy_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la antidicomarianitas_fw-la haeres_fw-la 78._o by_o divers_a reason_n take_v from_o this_o place_n &_o some_o other_o probable_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o because_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o because_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o joseph_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v dishonest_a which_o she_o will_v have_v incur_v if_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n before_o she_o have_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o three_o because_o joseph_n marry_v not_o mary_n for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n he_o be_v above_o or_o about_o fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n four_o because_o it_o will_v scarce_o stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n to_o use_v such_o a_o holy_a vessel_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o deep_a and_o divine_a a_o mystery_n five_o because_o none_o can_v be_v name_v that_o joseph_n beget_v of_o she_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v by_o she_o either_o before_o his_o flee_v into_o egypt_n or_o after_o his_o return_n twelve_o year_n at_o least_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n live_v with_o mary_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o more_o that_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o six_o if_o mary_n have_v have_v either_o husband_n or_o child_n than_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v she_o to_o john_n tradita_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la johanni_n propter_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la seven_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v mary_n a_o lioness_n but_o the_o lioness_n bring_v forth_o but_o one_o at_o a_o birth_n and_o have_v but_o one_o birth_n all_o her_o life_n iteratus_fw-la partus_fw-la leaenae_fw-la non_fw-la contingit_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v never_o carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n eight_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o carnal_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o mary_n be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o type_n esay_n 8._o a_o prophet_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v gabriel_n unto_o mary_n so_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o virgin_n verse_n 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n apelles_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n object_n and_o true_a flesh_n but_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o think_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n to_o this_o tradition_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la apellem_fw-la arg._n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o speech_n pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o none_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o who_o be_v uncertain_a
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
or_o envy_v five_o blind_a hearer_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o david_n idol_n who_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 115.6_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o six_o proud_a hearer_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o wisdom_n 7.4.7_o john_n 7.4.7_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v they_o know_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n can_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v seven_o sinful_a hearer_n who_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o cross_v or_o oppose_v their_o sin_n eight_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o neither_o i._o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o nor_o ii_o practice_n what_o they_o hear_v but_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n james_n 1.5.7_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o and_o profitable_o answ_n 1_o first_o before_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o hear_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n i._o we_o must_v begin_v to_o hear_v betimes_o in_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o that_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o young_a year_n ii_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o attentive_o when_o we_o do_v hear_v it_o constantine_n be_v desire_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o he_o stand_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n answer_v nesas_n verlum_fw-la dei_fw-la negligemèr_fw-la andire_fw-la it_o be_v no_o small_a wickedness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o euseb_n in_o vità _fw-la constant_n iii_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n humble_o that_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 66.2.5_o iv_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v thereby_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n quest_n 3._o v._o we_o must_v hear_v serious_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o hear_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o precious_a drug_n or_o rich_a merchandise_n or_o like_o a_o costly_a sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o go_v away_o again_o empty_a but_o still_o gain_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o profit_n non_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la loquatur_fw-la alius_fw-la plausibus_fw-la excipiat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la digrediamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la utilia-vos_a lucremini_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o genes_n hom_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o talk_v or_o confer_v or_o to_o applaud_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o go_v away_o but_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o preach_v profitable_a thing_n and_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o hear_v profitable_o vi_o we_o must_v hear_v prudent_o and_o wise_o not_o imprint_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o separate_v the_o less_o profitable_a thing_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o retain_v these_o the_o more_o sure_o ut_fw-la ape_n mell_v è_fw-mi floribus_fw-la sic_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tibi_fw-la aptas_fw-la chrysost_n as_o bee_n gather_v honey_n out_o of_o flower_n so_o must_v we_o apply_v and_o lie_v hold_v principal_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v better_v thereby_o that_o be_v we_o must_v chief_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n and_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n and_o vii_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n mat._n 13.52_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v we_o instead_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n as_o for_o example_n sometime_o we_o hear_v instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n tribulation_n sickness_n loss_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o we_o hear_v consolation_n for_o all_o these_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hear_v these_o neither_o tempt_v nor_o try_v nor_o afflict_a nor_o weaken_v with_o sickness_n nor_o in_o any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o shall_v careful_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o case_n for_o all_o these_o do_v attend_v those_o who_o belong_v unto_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o viii_o we_o must_v hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v for_o to_o obey_v what_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n three_o after_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o three_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v viz._n first_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o as_o before_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assist_v both_o he_o in_o speak_v and_o we_o in_o hear_v and_o so_o direct_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o after_o sermon_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v remember_v and_o what_o we_o remember_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o what_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v good_a we_o may_v practice_v and_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v he_o for_o enable_v his_o servant_n the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o we_o three_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o many_o do_v who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v from_o the_o word_n to_o busy_a or_o employ_v ourselves_o about_o something_o or_o other_o but_o to_o recollect_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n about_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o hear_v that_o be_v who_o first_o reverence_n honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o second_o convene_v quick_o and_o come_v betimes_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o three_o labour_v to_o hear_v unto_o profit_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o five_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o stay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o sixthly_a meditate_v and_o ruminate_v after_o they_o be_v go_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v object_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n urge_v this_o place_n where_o we_o have_v a_o parable_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o now_o because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v wicked_a than_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o thence_o only_o to_o be_v call_v faithful_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v call_v just_a or_o a_o justify_v man_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v state_n a_o difference_n between_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n but_o not_o between_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v justify_v faith_n which_o while_o it_o remain_v such_o have_v neither_o the_o act_n nor_o power_n of_o justify_v bâ—_n davenant_n determine_v quest_n 38._o pag._n 172._o verse_n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o householder_n verse_n 52_o that_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n now_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n successor_n also_o than_o they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o herunto_o by_o this_o because_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_z 5._o where_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n f._n 1067._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v so_o also_o and_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 11._o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o afterward_o a_o ter_z his_o resurrection_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitated_a no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.1_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n 152._o build_n willet_n synop_n f._n 152._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o yet_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n again_o and_o against_o this_o object_n 2_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n but_o faith_n they_o say_v have_v here_o a_o double_a consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o absolute_o consider_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n but_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o respect_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o first_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o confess_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o general_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o peter_n personal_a faith_n can_v be_v this_o foundation_n for_o then_o when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n go_v away_o with_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v a_o foundation_n second_o in_o peter_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v respect_v answ_n 2_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o peter_n beside_o faith_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n faith_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o person_n have_v therein_o no_o part_n at_o all_o three_o their_o own_o decree_n say_v quod_fw-la petrus_n answ_n 3_o quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o cause_n 24._o cue_n 1_o cap._n 6_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o in_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v consider_v than_o peter_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o include_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n their_o own_o distinction_n be_v overthrow_v §_o 5._o my_o church_n sect._n 5_o many_o question_n will_v hence_o arise_v which_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n have_v ample_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n whether_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o quest_n 1_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a upon_o the_o earth_n no_o answ_n for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o quest_n 2_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n no_o answ_n and_o that_o first_o because_o many_o rare_a famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n have_v fail_v as_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v do_v which_o be_v name_v revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o particular_a nationall_n church_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n whether_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v quest_n 3_o always_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o prelate_n or_o whether_o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o free_a from_o erour_n answ_n no_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o prelate_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n quest_n 4_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o some_o which_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n somewhere_o but_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o minister_n which_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o our_o probation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o famous_a doctor_n field_n confess_v that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o pastor_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o somewhere_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v they_o always_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n not_o always_o for_o zachary_n anna_n simeon_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
and_o this_o the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v into_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o humiliation_n or_o when_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o answ_n they_o must_v inquire_v and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v good_a yea_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o wish_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o conscience_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o desperate_a fear_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o but_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v wrathful_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o in_o their_o great_a humiliation_n they_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o object_n if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v urge_v the_o law_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o they_o must_v thereunto_o oppose_v answ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o object_n if_o this_o conscience_n shall_v yet_o urge_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o mundane_a they_o must_v then_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n answ_n 1_o i._n if_o they_o have_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n they_o must_v express_v they_o they_o must_v see_v if_o they_o have_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o witness_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o hate_v their_o former_a belove_a sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n former_o not_o belove_v and_o three_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_z assisted_z and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o sign_n will_v deceive_v none_o and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o can_v by_o these_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ii_o if_o they_o can_v find_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o they_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o these_o promise_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v i_o will_v now_o do_v without_o any_o more_o delay_n yea_o i_o will_v now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n converâ—_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n ezech._n 18._o and_o a_o father_n have_v say_v that_o true_a repentance_n come_v never_o too_o late_o second_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n move_v it_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v treat_v heretofore_o three_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o be_v without_o any_o good_a fruit_n or_o effect_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o work_v true_a repentance_n and_o convert_v unto_o god_n whence_o note_n first_o that_o the_o righteous_a only_o have_v this_o true_a humiliation_n which_o be_v call_v conversion_n 3.19_o conversion_n ezech._n 18.21_o zach._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 3.19_o and_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v the_o false_a humiliation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n §_o 4._o and_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n sect._n 4_o of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o viz._n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o ii_o the_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o reduxit_fw-la he_o bring_v again_o first_o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o be_v the_o silver_n piece_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o silver_n piece_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o the_o answ_n 1_o hebrew_n take_v it_o for_o a_o shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zach._n 11.12_o second_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o double_a shekel_n answ_n 2_o namely_o i._o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v worth_a four_o drachma_n and_o ii_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a shekel_n which_o be_v worth_a two_o drachma_n three_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v or_o say_v certain_o answ_n 3_o how_o much_o their_o drachma_n or_o peny_n be_v in_o our_o money_n for_o some_o say_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v worth_a six_o drachma_n and_o some_o say_v that_o a_o drachma_n be_v almost_o two_o penny_n four_o in_o our_o money_n some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a answ_n 4_o penny_n be_v worth_a 4d._o or_o 6d._o as_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v or_o but_o 3_o penny_n as_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o matth._n 18.28_o five_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 5_o but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a price_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n zach._n 11.13_o second_o we_o have_v here_o his_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n back_o as_o do_v sapphira_n or_o cain_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o all_o even_o every_o penny_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o this_o satisfaction_n profit_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n good_a answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v call_v restitution_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o or_o by_o all_o m_o ane_n to_o be_v do_v as_o principal_o necessary_a with_o these_o exception_n restriction_n and_o caution_n namely_o i._n not_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n nor_n ii_o through_o horror_n as_o judas_n here_o do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v our_o own_o conscience_n nor_o iii_o through_o some_o immediate_a necessity_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n can_v save_v the_o sinner_n without_o restitution_n if_o so_o be_v the_o offender_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v now_o these_o condition_n observe_v every_o greedy_a oppressor_n and_o gripe_a usurer_n and_o deceitful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n second_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o god_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n i._o wherein_o this_o satisfaction_n consist_v namely_o first_o not_o in_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n but_o second_o partly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n deed_n as_o daniel_n counsel_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o partly_o to_o god_n in_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a sorrow_n act_v 3.19_o and_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o first_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o second_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o judas_n his_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o follow_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o this_o section_n and_o ii_o of_o christ_n innocence_n in_o the_o next_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o traitor_n tongue_n witness_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n can_v dissemble_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n read_v genes_n 3.10_o and_o 42.21_o and_o 2_o sam._n 24.6.10_o proverb_n 28.1_o esa_fw-la 57.20_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a fear_n and_o torment_n jnfinite_a in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o humane_a example_n whereby_o
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
death_n to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o day_n o_o death_n be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a unto_o other_o if_o we_o know_v how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careless_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v other_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o live_v whole_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o other_o we_o must_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o live_v whole_o to_o ourselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v death_n to_o be_v expect_v answ_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o joyful_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o bring_v oh_o lord_n my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o desire_v death_n and_o not_o rather_o fear_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n a_o dark_a dangerous_a and_o obscure_a dungeon_n hence_o job_n say_v we_o be_v involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o not_o fear_v because_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v praise_v please_v and_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o perfect_o than_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n and_o three_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o heaven_n then_o we_o can_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v perfect_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o perfect_o to_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o must_v then_o desire_v and_o not_o dread_a death_n because_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v these_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v verse_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a verse_n 44_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v §_o 1._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o person_n exhort_v you_o second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v first_o from_o the_o person_n exhort_v three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o i._n although_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obser_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a person_n forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n john_n 6.66_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v hereof_o first_o because_o the_o day_n and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a unto_o que._n 1_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o answ_n 1_o prepare_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o good_a be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o preparation_n answ_n 2_o thereunto_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a a_o whit_n to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o ii_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.28_o yet_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o best_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o obser_n 2_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o although_o the_o apostle_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o frequent_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o obser_n 3_o a_o fit_a preparation_n against_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o be_v you_o ready_a that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v verse_n 42._o be_v you_o watchful_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v principal_o careful_a that_o obser_n 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o mark_v 13.37_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o watch_v wait_v que._n 2_o for_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v then_o sudden_o loose_a earth_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o horror_n hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n second_o because_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v careful_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n be_v not_o blind_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v galath_n 6.7_o for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v daniel_n 7.10_o wherein_o the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o all_o person_n be_v write_v ii_o satan_n will_v accuse_v all_o and_o because_o his_o time_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o period_n he_o will_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v all_o wicked_a man_n with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n iii_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n will_v cry_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o then_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o wicked_a man_n shall_v escape_v that_o day_n see_v every_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o all-seeing_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o clamorous_a a_o witness_n and_o so_o malicious_a a_o accuser_n que._n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n see_v that_o satan_n be_v so_o watchful_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v always_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o sudden_a come_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sire_n bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la as_o often_o say_v hierome_n upon_o matth._n as_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o whole_a body_n tremble_v yea_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o see_v whether_o our_o action_n will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o touch_v of_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la or_o touchstone_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o wherein_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2_o the_o action_n he_o shall_v come_v second_o the_o effect_n thereof_o quest_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v i._n unknown_a and._n ii_o sudden_a and_o iii_o unexpected_a answ_n first_o quis_fw-la who_o shall_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n observe_v here_o that_o many_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o hence_o will_v teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o christ_n shall_v real_o and_o very_o come_v in_o
the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n read_v acts._n 1.11_o job._n 19.25_o quest_n 3_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o shall_v christ_n do_v veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o obser_n 2_o against_o this_o atheist_n object_n the_o world_n have_v object_n 1_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o judgement_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o answ_n 1_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1638._o be_v but_o 5612._o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n from_o scripture_n ii_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iii_o as_o the_o world_n be_v first_o destroy_v by_o water_n answ_n 3_o so_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o other_o active_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o atheist_n object_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a object_n 2_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v and_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.13_o yea_o perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v good_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o original_a for_o they_o be_v good_a as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n viz_o the_o glo-of_a god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n for_o anger_n revenge_n drown_v of_o the_o world_n burn_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v perfect_o just_a and_o consequent_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o quest_n 4_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i._o against_o the_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answ_n 1_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o another_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a either_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o a_o part_n post_fw-la to_o this_o i._o some_o answer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o ii_o other_o answer_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n yea_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o second_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o solon_n say_v true_o to_o croesus_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v none_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n can_v have_v till_o death_n have_v shroud_v they_o in_o grave_a three_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o all_o nation_n who_o dream_n of_o some_o religion_n some_o kind_n of_o eternity_n some_o god_n some_o supreme_a power_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n after_o death_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o zoroastres_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcha_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la illuvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la vel_fw-la etc._n etc._n hermes_n trism_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la et_fw-la sibylla_n exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternaque_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o 23._o answ_n 2_o ii_o against_o the_o atheist_n or_o atheistical_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o now_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ii_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a rom._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o there_o must_v be_v another_o luke_n 16._o second_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o many_o who_o either_o die_v not_o or_o else_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n as_o henoch_n elias_n lazarus_n and_o many_o who_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o divers_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v job_n 19.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o dan._n 12.2_o and_o jude_n 4._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o therefore_o see_v undoubted_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o examine_v ourselves_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o against_o this_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o regeneration_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o herein_o inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o change_n whether_o we_o be_v change_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ingenuous_o we_o condemn_v our_o forepast_a life_n and_o second_o our_o cheerfulness_n whether_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o as_o a_o conqueror_n rejoice_v in_o his_o triumph_n and_o three_o our_o humility_n whether_o we_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o repentance_n quest_n 6_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o otherwiise_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a three_o answ_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v cur_n venieâ—_n why_o he_o will_v come_v i_o answer_v he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o second_o to_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n viz_o i._n that_o this_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 30._o and_o ii_o that_o at_o this_o come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o verse_n 31._o and_o iii_o that_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v verse_n 35._o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.7_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n quest_n 7_o come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o he_o will_v come_v first_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a daniel_n answ_n 1_o 12.4_o and_o verse_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o revel_v 10.14_o acts._n 1.7_o second_o this_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_n answ_n 2_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.17_o yea_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o matth._n 25.10_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n